Y&R Short Recap Thursday, July 14, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Eva

Sharon overhears Noah telling Allie he plans to leave New Hope to find what he really wants to do Noah later tells Sharon that he intends to stay at New Hope until he finds someone to replace him. Noah asks Sharon not to tell Nick
himself.

Noah and Allie go out on their first date to celebrate the first day of her internship at Jabot.

Adam asks Victoria to keep Sally on as CEO of Newman Media because he won’t have any influence over since the relationship didn’t work out.

Ashland is angry because Victor didn’t allow him to see Harrison before he leaves Genoa City.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Y&R Short Recap Wednesday, July 13, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Eva

Billy asks Chelsea to be his co-host on his self-help podcast and she is excited about the opportunity to be co-host of the podcast. Chelsea tells Lauren she needs to step back from clothing design but a friend of hers has agreed to replace her and design the clothing line.

Victor wants Sally to persuade Adam to return to Newman Media as CEO, but Adam is determined that Sally remain CEO of Newman Media.

Adam and Ashland team up to get revenge on the Newman family. Naya has a seizure and Amanda and Devon fly to see her.

Nate falls into Imani’s trap and she and Nate have dinner alone. Imani tells Nate how worried she is about her mother.

Ashland arrives at Newman Enterprises and tells Victoria and Victor they need to have a talk.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, July 13, 2022

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Lauren: Ooh! I can’t wait to be wowed by your latest designs. Do not keep you waiting another second.

Chelsea: Okay. Um… I don’t want to burst your bubble, but there aren’t any designs.

Lauren: [ Laughs ] Wait. Are you joking? But there are deadlines to be met. There are wheels in motion. Everyone is waiting for your designs for your line.

Chelsea: I’m sorry, truly, but I have to take a sabbatical from designing. I dove back in too deep, too fast. And I have to put my mental health before my job.

Billy: Whether it’s a business, a friendship, or a romantic relationship, to me, the key to a successful partnership is compromise and balance — supporting the other person while being honest about each other’s strengths and weaknesses. Now, let me be very clear. I’ve had a few partners who were not shy about pointing out my numerous flaws, and it’s not fun in the moment at all. But ultimately, I do believe that it is a good thing.

[ Button clicks ] What do you think?

Lily: I mean, I love it. I think it’s great.

Nate: Yeah. I won’t be bringing up elena’s weaknesses anytime soon.

Devon: Do you do that with lily?

Billy: No, of course not. Look at her — she’s perfect.

Lily: Hello.

Devon: Yeah. I love it. I really liked it. It’s a good episode. It had good energy, and it was funny.

Billy: Well, I’m glad you’re saying that, because there’s something else I want to play for you here. Elsea and I accidentally kept recording, and I want you to hear that.

Chelsea: Partnersp, huh? Well, you were talking about me.

Billy: No, I was not.

Chelsea: You clearly were.

Billy: Look, not everything is about you.

Chelsea: Oh, okay, okay. So now you’re criticizing me for being self-centered?

Billy: It’s not always easy inhe moment, is it? But you got to believe it’s a good thing.

Chelsea: Well, I’m not sure yet, because I’m still in the moment.

[ Button clicks ]

Nate: That’s just more evidence that honesty isn’t always the best policy.

Lily: No, I disagree. I think it’s crucial.

Devon: Well, I mean, it sparks debate. It does. But why did you — why’d you play us that last part?

Billy: I think there’s something there. The camaraderie, the back-and-forth, the give-and-take — that’s what engages with audiences.

Lily: Wait. Are you suggesting that you and chelsea do the podcast together?

Imani: Hi. Yes, this is imani benedict. I wanted to confirm a dinner reservation for tonight. For two. Great. Thank you.

[ Knock on door ] Oh. Hey.

Amanda: Hey, I missed you at the office, so I brought up some contracts that we really need to review. Oh, I’m sorry. Is this a bad time? Are you going out?

Imani: Oh, um, yeah, but not out out.

Amanda: Okay. What does that mean?

Imani: I’m going to a dinner. A work dinner, actually. Nate and I are meeting with sally spectra at society to discuss getting elena out of her newman contract.

Amanda: Huh. Well, this is the first time that I’m hearing about this. Did you take this upon yourself to set this up?

Nick: Kids were surprised I decided to come back to work here.

Victoria: In a good way, I hope.

Nick: Oh, yeah. Faith told me that as soon as she graduates college, she’s gonna be coming after my job.

Victoria: Well, you better work hard, because my niece is a very smart young lady.

Nick: I’m on notice. You run a tight ship.

Victoria: Seriously, though, I would love to have her here at newman terprises, but I think maybe the management trainee program might be a better place for her to start her career.

Nick: Yeah, that’s more like it.

Victoria: But I like it very much that she’s interested in the family business. I’d love to see the next generation getting involved and coming up through the ranks. If I’ve learned anything this past year it’s that the leadership of this company needs to stay in newman hands.

Nick: Well, with ashland gone, it’s a new era.

Victoria: Yes. And I don’t think we ever have to worry about him being in the position where he can attack the business again. His credibility is shot.

Nick: Did you hear the podcast exposing ashland for lying about having cancer?

Victoria: I have.

Nick: The grinning soul really went after the jugular.

Victoria: In my opinion, they didn’t go far enough.

Nick: I’m concerned about how ashland is going to react. You know, if he hasn’t heard the podcast yet, he certainly will. And I’m sure he’s going to think you’re responsible.

Victoria: I’m not really worried about that nicholas. He’s ruined. And the more that story gets out there, the more the whole world is gonna know what a lying monster he really is.

Nick: You don’t think you can bounce back from this?

Victoria: No, he’s dead in the business world — and to anyone with any scruples.

Nick: If I were you, I wouldn’t be so cavalier about it. Ashland is not the kind of person who’s just gonna fade out of the picture.

Victoria: Nicholas, why are you still so worried about him?

Nick: Dad thinks ashland is discreetly making his way back to genoa city.

Billy: The man lied about having cancer to his own family, to his wife, to his young son. Ashland locke let his son believe that he was going to die. And for what? A business deal.

[ Knock on door ]

Adam: Open it up, ashland.

Ashland: How did you find me?

Adam: Well, give me a little credit. I may be going to war with victor, but I’m still my father’s son.

Ashland: Meaning you know how to get things done.

Adam: Look, you may be wanting to keep a low profile, but you’re not gonna be able to hide in genoa city for long. My father will soon find out where you are, if he hasn’t already.

Ashland: What do you want?

Adam: Well, the question on everyone’s mind is, what do you want?

Sally: New developments here. Call me. Mr. Newman.

Victor: Ms. Spectra, please have a seat.

Sally: What brings you by?

Victor: You and I need to clear up a few things. Well, now, let me see this. Hmm. (Denise) my husband has lung cancer

Additional sponsorship

provided by… my blood pressure is borderline.

Nick: Dad has michael baldwin keeping close tabs on ashland. He found out that ashland booked a charter out of new york into chicago just after you walked out on him.

Victoria: Dad already told me. Ashland is free to go wherever he wants. If he wants to slither back into town, I don’t care. There’s nothing that ashland can do to hurt me again.

Nick: I wouldn’t be so sure about that. You should have a security detail just in case.

Ashland: You already asked me why I was back in town when we ran into each other at the coffee house.

Adam: Well, I feel like i didn’t get the real answer, ’cause there’s no way you came back to town just to get your belongings from victoria’s place. You could have sent for someone to do that. And you still have a restraining order against you regarding harrison.

Ashland: Which is completely unjust, thanks to your father’s vendetta against me.

Adam: Mm-hmm. He is relentless about going after his enemies. So you would be a fool to break that. So I expect you are back for payback, which you alluded to during our last encounter.

Ashland: You’re making an awful lot of assumptions.

Adam: I also don’t think it was a coincidence we ran into each other. I think you sought me out.

Ashland: Really? At crimson lights. I mean, how on earth could I possibly have known the moment that you would decide to get a cup of coffee?

Adam: Oh, I’m sure you have your ways, just like I have mine.

Ashland: And why the hell would I want to spend any time with you?

Adam: Because you wanted to let me know that we were of like minds when it comes to victoria. And I have to say, after our chat, I was a little intrigued.

Ashland: Oh, so you’re after something similar, as I suspected. You must still be smarting from the humiliation of losing that ceo position so quickly before you even had a chance to close a deal or — or file a quarterly report.

Adam: You know, before i knocked on that door, I could have swore I heard you listening to the grinning soul podcast. I mean, that probably upped your wrath a few notches.

Ashland: Yeah, I’m pretty sure victoria was behind that.

Adam: Yeah, that’s probably a good guess.

Ashland: You still haven’t answered my question. Why do you care so much about what I’m feeling? And don’t tell me it’s because you want to protect your sister. I highly doubt that’s the case.

Adam: Okay. Seems like we’re being candid here, so I will be straight with you. I hated what you did to my family back when I cared about being part of my family. And since then, they have made it crystal clear that I am dispensable, and I’m sick and tired of being pushed aside and used. So I’m finally done with every single one of them.

Victor: You know what my son is planning as his next move?

Sally: I don’T.

Victor: I suggest you not lie to me.

Sally: Mr. Newman, I am not lying.

Victor: Are you aware that i asked him to stay on at the helm of newman media?

Sally: Yes.

Victor: Are you also aware that he turned me down?

Sally: He filled me in on that development.

Victor: You know, of course, that he and I created newman media and that he made it the entity it is now, a force to be reckoned with. You know that, no?

Sally: Yes.

Victor: And are you also aware that, of course, you have no experience in this field at all? None. Nothing in your background suggests that you know what you’re doing.

Sally: With all due respect, lots of people make career jumps. The truth is, the skill set it takes to be successful in fashion and run a fashion house, which I’ve done, is translatable. I’m the ceo of newman media not because I’m adam’s girlfriend but because he believed in my talent and my ability. And I am willing to prove that to you and anyone else that has doubts.

Victor: You want to prove yourself to me? You convince adam to return to his rightful position as ceo of this company. How did olay top expensive creams?

Chelsea: I wasn emotionally or psychologically ready to start designing again. And I think it’s catching up with me.

Lauren: And where’s chloe in all this?

Chelsea: We’re dissolving our partnership. Lauren, it was my idea, so it was very important to me. I wanted to be the one to tell you.

Lauren: Well, I don’t want to seem harsh or uncaring, and I’m sorry that you’re struggling. But I took a chance on you, despite our past differences. And fenmore’s has been awaiting your full winter line in the next couple weeks.

Chelsea: I know. And I hate that I couldn’t live up to my end of the bargain. Trust me, I hate it. But I do have a solution pending. I have a designer friend in new york. He’s willing to step in for me and finish the winter line.

Lauren: Who?

Chelsea: Mark paulsen.

Lauren: Oh. Yeah, I — I know him. I guess that could work, not that you’re giving me much choice.

Lauren: Your permission pending, I have caught him up to speed. He knows everything about the line, and he’d be able to step in for me. I think he’d be able to do a really good job.

Lauren: Well, I guess we can try it. And I hope this transition is as easy as you’re making it sound.

Chelsea: I really think it will be.

Lauren: Well. I know you’re doing this for your emotional well-being, and that’s something that I would always support.

Chelsea: Thank you.

Lauren: Is there anything I can do for you?

Chelsea: Thank you. I really appreciate the offer, but — [ Breathes deeply ] — This time, I think I have to learn to heal by myself.

Lily: Wait. I thought chelsea was gonna give off-camera feedback. Now she wants to be on-air talent?

Billy: Well, I haven’t run it by her yet. I wanted to touch base with everyone here, but I think that there’s something there. And, you know, that was us not trying. I’m hoping that if we actually tried, it would be even better.

Devon: Well, I’d like to hear specifics on how you think it would work.

Billy: Okay. In my estimation, I think it’s still my podcast, but I have someone there to hold me accountable, you know? To call me out on my stuff. And the truth is, chelsea and i have both messed up in life, but it’s made us resilient, and we bounce back. And, you know, I think we can keep it fun. We can keep it light and not so dour.

Lily: Oh, god, I’m never gonna live that down.

Billy: No, it’s a good thing. I think it’s a good thing because, you know, the truth is, it was hard to hear, but there’s a problem, and now I’m trying to solve it.

Devon: What did she say? Did she say your podcast was depressing?

Billy: Oh, yeah. In not so many words.

Devon: Well, thank god.

Lily: Oh, “thank god” — you hear that? See?

Billy: What?

Lily: See?

Nate: I’m glad someone finally said it.

Billy: E you kidding me? Why would you guys not say anything? Okay, look, forget that. It’s not easy to hear in the moment, but it’s a good thing. That’s what I’m sticking with.

Devon: It is. No, it really is. I like this chelsea ea.

Nate: Podcasts with multiple hosts usually outperform podcasts with single hosts.

Billy: There you go.

Nate: What do you think, lily?

Lily: I mean, I think it’s interesting. I guess let’s, uh, give it a trial run.

Billy: Okay, good. I think that’s good. Now I just have to try and convince my partner. My co-host.

Lily: [ Chuckles ]

Imani: I meant to tell you, but it just happened so quickly. Nate asked if I could help to bring elena on board at chancellor-winters, and it was your turn to visit mom at the time. I didn’t think it was a big enough deal to bother you.

Amanda: Okay. Well, I don’t have any plans tonight, so why don’t I join you?

Imani: Oh, that’s really not necessary. It’ll be a no-brainer thing. I think nate will do most, if not all, the talking with sally, and I’ll just take a back seat

it doesn’t feel like we’re ganging up on her. I’ll really just be there to point out any potential legal ramifications. Seriously, not a big deal.

Amanda: Are we really back to this?

Imani: Back to what?

Amanda: Back to you, finding every excuse to spend time with nate, especially when elena’s out of town.

Adam: Well, I guess we’re in a similar boat after all. I mean, we may not have gotten there the same way, but I know far too well the frustration that you’re feeling. I know what it’s like to be pushed aside. Not good enough for the newmans. I mean, victoria told you in no uncertain terms that she will never forgive you. I know how much that must hurt.

Ashland: You have no idea what I’m feeling.

Adam: Hey, come on. You got to give me a little credit. I actually believed you loved my sister, which makes me the only person on the planet that believes you actually felt remorse. I mean, in your own way, but what did it get you? Your remorse got you nothing, like me and my family loyalty got me nothing. Because my family holds themself to one standard and us another.

Ashland: They’re a bunch of hypocrites.

Adam: So?

Ashland: So… you do want the same thing I do.

Adam: To see our enemies taken down? Where do we start?

Victoria: Look, nicholas, I really do appreciate your concern for my well-being, but you do understand that dad has that under control, don’t you?

Nick: Of course he does.

Victoria: In fact, I think I saw two guys from his private security team following me earlier.

Nick: Well, it might seem creepy to you, but it’s actually a huge relief to me.

Victoria: I really don’t know how it makes me feel other than I’m tired of thinking of ashland. So can we please move on? Now that you’re back at newman enterprises, the two of us, along with mom and dad, we’re gonna accomplish some amazing things. To that end, I would really like to concentrate more on our streaming platforms. Oh, and folding chanccomm into newman media in a more cohesive way. Sally and adam kind of left too many aspects of that up in the air.

Nick: Yeah, I’ll put that at the top of the agenda.

Victoria: Good. But I think we also need to take a proactive measure, and now that adam has chosen to move on, I think it’s time that ms. Spectra follows suit.

Nick: You want to fire sally? This is john.

Victoria: Firing sally is a perfectly reasonable option. She was never qualified to be coo, and now we want to trust her to run newman media all on her own? And on top of her lack of experience, she’s proven from her past actions that she can’t be trusted.

Nick: I can understand why you want to let sally go. But I don’t know. So soon after adam’s unceremonious exit, it might be a harsh one-two punch.

Victoria: I’ll offer her an impressive severance package to cushion the blow. Look, nicholas, to be frank with you, I want to surround myself with people that I can rely on, people that are loyal to me. And sally and adam do not fit that description. I know dad is still holding out hope that adam will stay on board, but I have decided that no matter what adam chooses to do, I do not want him here at newman.

Nick: Well, I don’t disagree with you on the trust factor. How about this? Why don’t I go to sally? Kind of feel her out. You know, get some reconnaissance about our brother. See if he is really, truly walking away, because then you won’t have to step in unless necessary.

Victoria: That would be very helpful and savvy. Thank you. I’m glad we’re on the same team working together.

Nick: Me too.

Sally: Mr. Newman, adam chose to walk away. Why can’t you accept his decision?

Victor: Ms. Spectra… I know you have influence over my son, okay? So you convince him to come back here and assume his proper role as ceo of newman media. Okay?

Sally: I have a feeling this is something I shouldn’t refuse?

Victor: You have a nice day.

Sally: Adam, it’s me. I just had a visit from your father.

[ Sighs ] Call me back. We need to tk.Al

Ashland: I get that you’re angry at your family, but are you really ready to commit to this?

Adam: I want them to be sorry the way that they turned their backs on me. I want them to regret the way that they’ve treated me. So the easiest way for me to achieve that is for you and I to help each other. Because I have something that you need. Someone who understands the newman mindset. Somebody that is on the inside.

Ashland: But you’re not on the inside. You said so yourself. You’re dispensable. So how could you possibly help me if you’ve been pushed out?

Adam: Because I know how the family operates. Years of combat has taught me how to wound them. You see, I know the pressure points to work on my father and my sister. So you can do whatever you want with that information. But if you’re smart, you will use it to take down victoria and hurt my father. So if that’s your plan, I’m in 100%. Meet febreze’s miracle spray: Febreze fabric refresher.

“The young and the restless”

will continue.

Imani: Enough, amanda. You actually think that I would put the moves on nate in the middle of an important business dinner with the head of a rival company? That is crazy. So please stop telling me how to behave and trying to control me.

Amanda: That is not what I am doing.

Imani: Maybe you’re trying to make up for the years you lost being a big sister, but I’m telling you, this is not the way to do it.

[ Cellphone chimes ]

Amanda: Is everything okay?

Imani: It’s from my dad. It’s about mom.

Amanda: What happened?

Imani: She had a minor seizure and she wants to see you. You should go, okay? Go tonight.

Amanda: No, no, I just — I just got back. You should go, if you —

Imani: Amanda, she’s asking for you.

Lily: Okay. So I think we should go over the budgets for each division this week, and then I will work on the chancellor side.

Devon: Okay. Nate and I will get our numbers together.

Nate: I will jump into it tomorrow morning. I’ve got to run to a dinner meeting with imani and sally spectra in a few. Hopefully we’ll be able to get elena a release from her newman media contract.

Devon: Good, good. Before we take off, though, i want to bring up one more thing. Lily, do you think that it’s the best idea for billy to be focusing on these podcasts when our newly merged company is just finding its footing?

Lily: I thought you were on board with billy’s ideas.

Devon: Yeah, no, I am on board. But he rushed out of here before the meeting was over, and I’m worried about how much energy it’s taking up and what it’s taking away from.

Nate: He was just excited. That’s what makes the podcast worth listening to.

Devon: Yeah, it’s — it’s not his enthusiasm that’s a problem. I’m glad that he has that because we need content since we promised to release dozens of new series. I just don’t want the podcast to get in the way of him being your coo.

Lily: I mean, I don’t — i don’t think that they are. Actually, today’s episode set record numbers.

Devon: I don’t think that’s accurate.

Lily: Well, not that podcast, his other podcast. Now that we’ve merged companies, you’re gonna find out soon enough, so I’ll just tell you. Billy is “the grinning soul.”

Devon: So the attack on ashland that’s getting all that traction is billy?

Lily: Yeah. So I’d actually argue that he’s doing as much as we are to contribute to the success of chancellor-winters.

Lauren: Oh, hey, billy. I heard your latest podcast.

Billy: Oh, okay. Well, just before you finish that thought, let me just tell you that I’m working on a few things. It’s a work-in-progress, you know, always evolving.

Lauren: Aren’t we all, honey?

Billy: Yeah.

Lauren: Nice to see you.

Billy: Good to see you, too. Hi. Thank you so much for sticking around. I hope this is okay.

Chelsea: What’s up? Ready to try out another podcast on me?

Billy: Well, funny you should say that, because I want to run something by you.

Chelsea: I’m all ears.

Billy: Okay, so you know yesterday how we ended up continuing recording the podcast? Accidentally, of course. Well, it was so interesting to me that I ran it by the powers-that-be at chancellor-winters.

Chelsea: I don’t remember what I said. Did I step on some toes?

Billy: Well, you did, but they were mine and it was entertaining. And so this is what I’m thinking. You are at a crossroads in your life, and my self-help podcast needs a little self-help. So I’m wondering if there’s an intersection where those two worlds can come together.

Chelsea: What are you saying?

Billy: What do you think about becoming my co-host?

Adam: So does it feel good? You know, stepping in to replace me? Coming back to the corporate world you supposedly hated?

Nick: Believe it or not, adam, my career change has got nothing to do with you. But it was your choice, right? Unless you’re having second thoughts about that.

Adam: I’m more interested in why you’re here. You are not looking for me, obviously. Do you have some business with sally? Is there a problem? Because if there is, I would really like to know because I care about sally and this job means the world to her.

Nick: I have a feeling if you don’t come back to newman media, vick’s gonna fire sally. After years on the battlefield

Victoria: Thank you, robin. I appreciate you making the changes. I’m signing off on it right now. Okay. Thank you.

Victor: Well, now, I, for one, am not going to get tired of watching you work any time soon.

Victoria: Well, I have to say, it feels good. Feels like I picked up right where I left off. And you don’t have to worry. Newman is in good hands.

Victor: I know.

Victoria: I’ve already made some very important decisions, and I am hoping to set everything right again, starting with sally spectra. She needs to go.

Victor: Oh, well, not so fast, okay? I think she is essential for a while.

Look, I know victoria would not like me back at the company in any capacity, but it’s really — it’s not fair to fire sally just because she is romantically involved with me.

Nick: Vick doesn’t feel like she’s the right fit for the job.

Adam: Despite the stellar work that she’s been doing?

Nick: Adam, I don’t know anything about her track record, but I’ll bet you, youif came back to newman media, nobody would have a problem if sally slid right back into her coo role.

Adam: Okay, well — well, i would have a problem with it.

Nick: Would it be that awful to work with the family?

Adam: [ Sighs ] Look, I have a thought. What if I come back to the company as coo of newman media? That way, sally can stay where she is.

Nick: Won’t fly with vick. She wants someone more experienced.

Adam: Hmm. And who isn’t sleeping with me.

Nick: She didn’t say that.

Adam: Yeah, but we both know that is the issue for her. Look, before you say anything to sally, will you just let me talk to victoria first? Will you just give me that?

Nick: Alright, adam, done. I’ll make sure nobody talks to sally until the morning.

Sally: I thought I heard you out there. Who were you talking to?

Devon: Well, I can’t argue with the metrics of “the grinning soul.”

Lily: Yeah, I mean, the ashland locke episode’s on track to be our biggest one yet.

Devon: Oh.

Amanda: Hi. I’m so glad that you’re still here.

Lily: Oh, speaking of which, thank you so much for clearing up all those legal issues of the ashland episode.

Amanda: Yeah, that — that was not a problem, but that’s not why I’m here.

Devon: What’s wrong? Did something happen?

Amanda: My mom just had a seizure, and I need to go. I need to just be there.

L my — I’m so sryry. Yeah, whatever you need. Honestly, we’ll hold it down here. Take as much time as you want.

Amanda: Okay, thank you. I really appreciate that.

Don d d d dll gho g g g gh you.

Amanda: Okay.

Devon: Alright? I’ll see you.

Lily: Okay.

Devon: Hey.

Amanda: Hey.

Devon: Come here.

Amanda: [ Shs ] S s s s s s

Devon: You okay?

Amanda: I will be, thanks to this hug.

Devon: Listen, I want to be a bigger help than just this, so I’m gonna go with you to see naya.

Amanda: Really?

Devon: Absolutely.

Amanda: Oh.

Nate: Hey.

Imani: Oh, hey.

Nate: Well, it looks like we beat sally here, which is probably a good thing. It’ll give us a minute to go over our approach.

Imani: Don’t think we’ll need that minute. I just got a message from sally that she had to reschedule our meeting.

Nate: What?

Imani: Mm-hmm.

Nate: [ Sighs ] Well, that’s too bad. I was really hoping we could get the ball rolling to free up elena by the time she gets back from her conference.

Imani: Well, I’m afraid the battle’s not over yet, but I am still determined to make this happen for you.

Nate: Thank you.

Imani: Mm-hmm.

Nate: Well, I guess I’ll order some takeout and you can have your night back to yourself.

Imani: Um, actually, is there any way you could stay tonight? I could really use someone to talk to.

Billy: You were right a few days ago when you pointed out how you could potentially help my podcast, because you do know the different sides of me and you are not afraid to tell me what you think.

Chelsea: So my lack of diplomacy makes you think I should work with you?

Billy: Well, not exactly, but yes. Look, something happened when we kept recording yesterday. Ere was a little piece of magic in there. It was free, it was easy. And we do have a connection. And I think together we can find the right tone for a fantastic podcast. And we can bring guests on. We can talk about entertainment. We can give advice. We can still dig deep on the things that matter, but it just won’t be as boring for the audience.

Chelsea: Are you done?

Billy: Yeah, I’m done. What do you think?

Chelsea: I think it would be genuinely healing and a whole lot of fun.

Imani: The seizure was relatively minor, but still upsetting. Amanda’s going to be with our mom.

Nate: Usually the after-effects of a seizure like that are manageable.

Imani: Really? You’re not just saying that to make me feel better?

Nate: No, I wouldn’t give you any false hope. From everything you and amanda have told me, she is getting the best care possible. And I’m sure having family around helps with her mental state.

Imani: Yeah, I think so. Thank you for being so encouraging. I’d be lying if I said this was easy. The toughest part is that when my mom was finally able to say something well enough to be understood, it was amanda’s name. I know I shouldn’t care about something like that right now, but I… I just feel so conflicted.

Nate: No, it’s perfectly normal and human to have those feelings. Listen, I’m glad you talked to me about this. It’s times like this you need to lean on your friends.

Adam: I was just saying goodbye to an employee that already heard that I was leaving. But more importantly, how are you? What happened with dad?

Sally: Victor wants me to convince you to come back to newman media as ceo. And he implied that my days are numbered if I don’t comply. Victor did say that he had no problem with me staying on as coo, so I don’t know, maybe he does care about your well-being.

Adam: Yeah, well, I wish that were true, but this is nothing more than just a game on my father’s behalf, okay? And now he’s dragging you into it. My father’s problem is I’m not playing anymore. And he has made it perfectly clear where I stand in the family hierarchy, that I’m just a tool for nick and victoria to keep them in line. And I am sick of it. You’re not going anywhere. You’re not leaving newman media. I’m gonna take care of everything.

Sally: How are you gonna do that?

Adam: You don’t want to know.

Victoria: You do not expect me to believe that sally spectra is crucial to this company. Come on, daddy. I know better than that. Besides, I thought you said that I get to decide what happens with her.

Victor: I’m having second thoughts about her. Sally spectra could possibly lure adam back to running newman media.

Victoria: Well, I wouldn’t pin my hopes on adam coming back. He’s made his position very clear. You saw the anger in his eyes. Why do we not make a clean sweep and put someone new and fresh in that division?

Ashland: Oh, good. You’re both here. I have some things I have to say.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Wednesday, July 13, 2022

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

Everyone: hi, beautiful.

[ Sighs ] Oh, no. Did I miss the fireworks? You sure did.

[ Sighs ] Which means that you did, too. Being here with you, I am missing nothing. Have I told you that you are the best husband in the entire universe? Not enough. Look, I just want you to get better so that we can have decades of 4th of julys ahead of us. That’s the plan. Good. So, um, now that we’re past the worst of it, be straight with me. How bad is the fallout? Well, I-I-I called weeks ago to make an appointment with a genetic specialist, and, um, they keep calling to reschedule. And I wanted to see if I could get fit in as soon as you possibly can. Thank you. Um, the soonest date you have, please, because I-it’s urgent. Urgent? Portia, what’s going on? Can I make a confession? You’re the cop, not me. I have been wanting to do that for a long time. Sonny: Who bought carly’s half of the hotel? Real estate agent would not say. I should have just gone with my gut. You know, I offered to buy carly’s half of the hotel back from the stillwater people. She turned me down flat. I should’ve just ignored her. I should have done it anyway, and we wouldn’t be in this situation right now. You cannot blame yourself because carly is independent to a fault. Yeah, we know that, but why couldn’t she have just said yes to you or to me? Now we’re stuck with some buyer who is clearly not going to let her keep it. Unless she has a guardian angel.

[ Door closes ] Carly, I bought your half of the metro court. You? Yeah. Just closed the deal. You’re unbelievable. Your petition to get wiley didn’t go your way, so, what, you want to stick it to me and my family and take something else that I love?! Just the opposite. I didn’t buy the hotel for me, carly. I bought it for you.


This was a-a consult for a patient. Uh, an urgent consult. I may have overstated just a bit.

[ Chuckles ] I bet that gets quicker results. It certainly does.

[ Chuckles ] So what brings you by G.H.? Uh, certainly not a fireworks mishap, I hope. No, nothing like that. I just wanted to give you an update. Did you find evidence that trina was set up? No. But thanks to marshall, we now have a lead. You’ve been waiting a long time to kiss me? I’m glad you finally did. Yeah? Oh, unless… what? Well, I told you that I wanted a distraction tonight. Was that all this was? Oh, definitely not. Well, actually, maybe. I-I don’t know. You don’t know? I mean, you should probably check to make sure. Don’t you think? It’s the responsible thing to do. Exactly. The only thing that you need to worry about is resting and recovering.

[ Sighs ] So it’s that bad? No, it’S… brando, I am so embarrassed. Why? Why? I had a breakdown on live television. Dr. Collins is holding me here. Maxie and lucy must be fielding all kind of questions. Hey, they got it covered. It’s just, oh, I feel awful. This is the second time that I have majorly messed up. It’s not fair to them. Can you believe the cafeteria ran out of hot dogs on the 4th of july? Well, that has to be illegal.

[ Chuckles ] You’re awake. How are you feeling? She is stressed, so please tell her that everything at deception is fine, that lucy and maxie are handling pr, that everything will be back to normal in no time. It’s my mess.

I should be there to clean it up. It is being handled, and everyone is far more concerned about you. Well, this timeout was much needed. I feel so much better now. Tomorrow, I go home, and back to business as usual. What’s that look? We’ll talk about it tomorrow. I want to talk about it now. Is something wrong? What aren’t you guys telling me? Olivia: Hey. Hey. How’d the kids like the fair? Oh, they loved it. They loved it. They’re all back at your place now, all safe and sound. Good. Thanks for taking them. Yeah, yeah, it was fun. Um, is carly around? Well, I haven’t seen her for a minute, but I’m sure she’s around here somewhere. Yeah, we just heard that someone bought carly’s share of the metro court. Wait. You think it was me? Was it? I kind of wish it was, actually. I thought we’d have more time to strategize. You’ve been doing a lot of that lately, like strategizing, uh, on carly’s behalf. It hasn’t really been doing anybody any good, though, has it? Okay, are you guys going to clue me in, or are you just going to keep speaking in code? I tried to sell nina crimson so that I could reimburse carly so she could keep the hotel.

That’s what you were doing in nina’s office? That’s a great idea. Yeah. Unfortunately, it wasn’t great enough to work, though. Yeah, but you had to try. I did. I did. She wouldn’t be in this mess if it wasn’t for me. You bought my half of the hotel? I did. To give it back to you. No strings attached. I don’t know what to say. You don’t have to say anything, carly. I don’t think it was right that you lost everything just because you wanted to help your son. That’s not fair. Believe it or not, I just wanted to do this for you. If you’re sincere… I am. …Then something’s in it for you. What is it? Good pr? What, nina? Do you want to reinvent yourself by being my financial savior? Oh. You’re just praying that wiley finds out about this one day. Is that it? No, I — I understand that what I did to you was unforgivable. What you did to my family. I understand that. Okay, so, what, you’re going to give me back my hotel and it’s going to make up for everything, is that it? No! Nothing that I ever do will fully repair the damage that I caused you. The damage? You mean ripping my family apart and turning sonny into a man his kids don’t even recognize? No, nina, you can never repair that! Okay. Okay. So you agree that I owe you? Hell, yeah, you owe me. Okay, then let me do this for you.


what’s the new lead? Okay, well, one of marshall’s band members, um, jack — I think his name is jack. Yeah. Jack gave us the name and the address to the bartender that trina and josslyn found — oz haggerty. Now, he’s the same man that sold esme that burner phone. The one that was planted in trina’s bag. Well, that’s wonderful. Yeah, well, when we went back to the bar and we went to his apartment, he was nowhereto be found. We figure he’s lying low, ’cause the cops were called up to the highsider. Wait, so he hasn’t been back to work since then? No. Shady, right? Yeah, it’s very shady. But what if you don’t find him? It’s just another dead end. Hey, don’t do that. Don’t lose faith. Me and curtis are nowhere close to giving up on exonerating trina. There’s already another plan in motion. We need to discuss treatment options for when you’re released. Treatment options? I already told you I’m feeling so much better. I was just really stressed out, okay? Sasha. I mean, come on. Under normal circumstances, I would have been fine, but putting a baby carrier on me that soon after liam’s death, that’s not normal. I — I get that. I really do. But you hadn’t seen the baby carrier yet when you took those pills. The pills. Yeah. You found them on me after you brought me here. Brando… that was just a one-time thing to help me deal. I swear. It wasn’t just a one-time thing. Gladys: I told him the truth, that you admitted to using uppers to get through the ipo. Because I was stressed. I told him that, too. Did you also tell him that I stopped? I’ll let you two talk. Brando… listen to me. I’m okay. I don’t need any more treatment. I love you. And I’m worried about you. You don’t have to be. I am done with the pills. You have to believe me. I want to more than anything in the world, but I can’T. Drew, you can’t — I set the whole thing in motion, olivia, okay? I met with an executive consultant. She pitched me the idea of merging aurora and elq. I thought it was a great idea. I got on board. I got michael on board, pitched it to ned, which turns out was a big miscalculation. I think the less said about ned switching sides, the better. In order for the strategy to work, I had to inflate the stock value of aurora, which is a legitimate tactic. The merger went through, the stock would have held its value. But with that said, I should never have let carly get involved. As if you can stop her. Yeah. Once carly sets her mind to something, that’s it. We all know that. I just [Sighs] Think all we can do now is support her. And she’s going to need a lot of that right now because she’s got some tough times ahead of her. Car’s ready, boss. Visiting hours will be over soon. Thank you, dex. I’ve got to go check in on, uh, sasha and brando. Oh, yeah. Please, please, that poor girl. Give her my best, all right? I heard what happened. That’s just so awful. Listen, I know carly is not going to want my help, but if she needs anything, I’m here, okay? Yeah. We’ll let you know. Yeah. Okay.

[ Sighs ]

[ Cellphone ringing ] Brick? Yeah, thanks for calling me back. Listen, um, I need you to check in on some information for me. Yeah, yeah. Right away. Now? After months of posturing, you want to do what’s right now? T-that’s not fair. Fair. You want to talk to me about fair, nina? Ever since I got back from — we got back from nixon falls, I have been trying to make up for my mistakes. Is that what you call sleeping with my husband and dragging us all to court, so you can force yourself on wiley? He’s my grandson! Okay, can we try to think about this practically? All right, I know there is nothing that I can do to balance out the scales, but maybe this will tip it a little bit more towards the middle. And that is all that I want. I’m sure you believe that. I’m sure that you have convinced yourself that you are really trying to make amends, because the truth is far less flattering. You bought my half of the hotelso sonny couldn’T.


I’m sure he told you that he was going to offer to help me. Yeah, he did. And that just kills you, doesn’t it, knowing that sonny dropped everything and ran to my rescue? No, it didn’t kill me. I expected it, actually. I know that you and sonny will always be connected. That’s what happens when you share children. Right. Funny you mention that, because michael is sonny’s son. And yet, sonny sat in that courtroom and listened to your lawyer attack michael, and he did nothing. That is why I am turning down sonny’s offer to help me, and that is why I am turning down yours. You had your attorney accuse michael of being violent towards women, and nothing could be further from the truth. And thank god the judge could see through scott’s lies. And thank god michael could keep his cool and defend himself. But the fact that it happened at all is on you, nina. What you did to my family, sleeping with my husband, that’s nothing compared to what you did to michael. I will never forgive you for what you did to him in that courtroom. And I would rather crawl on broken glass than ever take anything from you. You’re such a saint. And your attorney attacked me for all the things I did in my past. I had to do what I did. You backed me into a corner. I don’t care, nina! I don’t care if you believe all of your lies. And I don’t care if sonny believes every single word. You can’t come in here and cry a little and say pretty things and give me back my hotel and expect everything to be okay. This place is yours. I will be out by the end of the week.

[ Chuckles ]

[ Door slams ] I really am sorry that I cost you your business partner. Hey, did you hear me? I told you, it’s not your fault.

[ Sighs ] Come on. Honestly, you don’t blame me, not even a little bit? Might things have gone a little different and michael had not tried to drive ned out of his family company… the intention was never to ice out ned. By the time you told ned about the aurora merger, the thing was already a done deal with no place for him in the family business. Okay, that’s just not true. Okay, no place he wanted. So ned, the guy who led the charge to reclaim elq for the quartermaines ends up siding with valentin? You cannot be okay with that. I stand by my husband. Fair enough. I just wish that the members of this family were not constantly at odds with each other. Yeah, well, it seems to be the quartermaine way. Yeah. You know, before the vote, I told michael that this merger could be the one thing to really kind of cement my place in the family.

[ Laughs ] Well, you got that right. You are a quartermaine through and through. I was trying to protect the family from valentin. How’d that work out for you? Not great. But it’s nobody’s fault but ned’S. I mean, what he did was incredibly selfish, olivia, and it burned a lot of people in the process. Well…you got burned by the quartermaines for the first time. Don’t worry. It won’t be your last. Welcome to the family, drew. So I was able to use one of my P.I. Connections to, uh, access the known associates of the bartender. So we should have the name and the addresses any minute. And you think that that’s where he is? Well, that is, uh, the hope. Yeah, but why? Well, because he knows he’s connected to the crimes that trina is accused of. I’m sure that, uh, he’s scared that if he gets drawn in, that it’ll be trouble for him. And who knows? Who knows what else might be unearthed from his past? So if we can, uh, get this bartender guy to admit that he sold that phone to esme, it could blow this case wide open. The trial starts tomorrow, curtis.

[ Cellphone rings ] I know. Here he is right here. Okay. All right. Hey, what do you got for me? Marshall, I wanted to thank you for everything that you’ve been doing to try to help trina. I-I really appreciate it. Hey, no, no, no, portia. You — you raised a wonderful young woman. The fact that all these people out here are willing to go to bat for her is a testament. That’s a testament to that. And I just pray that it’s enough and that we can end this finally once and for all. Of course. It’s official. Not a distraction. You? It’s definitely not a distraction. I really like you, rory. I like you, too. Like, a lot. And you’re obviously a great guy. Oh, no. What? Here comes the “but.” I wanted you to kiss me. I really enjoyed it, and I don’t regret it. But… see? This can’t happen again. Do you mind if I ask why? It’s complicated. I mean, you’re so awesome to me and my friends, except for the time that you arrested spencer and cameron and — now, hold on. Are you backing off us because you’re still hung up on spencer? How’s sasha? Thank god you’re here. I messed everything up. W-what do you mean? I knew sasha was struggling. Right. But she asked me not to tell brando, so I didn’T. And if I’d been up front with him, it wouldn’t have gotten this bad. You thought you were helping your daughter-in-law, right? Yeah. And I only made everything worse. We can only do what’s best in the moment. If you ask me, all you’ve done is stepped up for sasha.

[ Sighs ] Then why does it feel like I’m failing her? It’s not failing, okay? You’re trying. That’s not failing. You know who would have been proud? Mike. You think so?

[ Chuckles ] I know so.

[ Sighs ]

[ Laughs ] You told me that my mom was overreacting about you using again. She was. Like gladys said, I only needed some help to get through the ipo. By the time she found out, I had already stopped using. Yeah, but the point is, you lied to me. You lied to me. I don’t know what I’m supposed to do with that. I lied to you because why worry you over nothing? I didn’t want to start our life together that way. Which brings me to my next question.

[ Sighs ] Were you using drugs when we got married?


I was not high during our ceremony. But I — I did take some pills the morning that I proposed. That does not change anything, brando. How can you say that?! Because pills or not, I wanted to marry you more than anything. Being your wife makes me so happy, brando.

You make me so happy. You make me happy, too. Okay. So, those drugs, they have nothing to do with my feelings for you. I just — I just needed a little something to help with the stress and the — the pressure. But it’s over now. Look, sasha. Look, I-I’m an addict, too, remember? And the road to sobriety, it’s not a straight line. You had a setback. Yeah, a setback. That’s all it was. And I will be there to help support you to get through it. And we’ll make sure that you’re fully comfortable with the rehab plan. Rehab? Yeah. I mean, you can’t just snap your fingers and think you can get yourself back on track. I was stressed. You think that’s the last time you’re going to feel that way? There are therapists that can help you deal with those triggers. Okay. I’ll go to therapy. Done. Rehab therapists. Brando… I just want to go home with you. You need more than I know how to give. And I care about you too much to pretend otherwise. I’d ask you to do this for me, but we both know that this is something that you have to do for yourself.

[ Door opens ] Sonny’s here, but I can tell him you’re not ready for visitors. You should go talk to him. Thank him for coming, but I’m — I’m — I’m not ready. Think about what I said. Hey. How you holding up? I really appreciate you coming by, but this isn’t a good time. No, I understand. Anything I could do? I wish I knew how to get through to sasha. Listen, you’re going to figure it out. You just keep showing her that you love her, that you’re going to be by her side. Eventually, she will start listening. Spencer and i were never together. He has absolutely nothing to do with what’s going on between you and me. And — and what is that exactly? Let’s be real. My trial’s tomorrow, and I am no closer to proving that esme set me up. And if I’m convicted — that’s a huge “if.” If I am, what future do you and i possibly have? You definitely love your husband. You are damn right I do. I just hope that you see that I was trying to do what’s right by the family. I — I mean, I did not deserve what ned did. Yeah, but that’s the thing, drew. It’s not about who deserves what. These are quartermaines. Mm. For better or for worse. Yeah, and a lot of times, it’s for the worse. D-do they love each other? Yes, they do. But they just cannot help giving in to their worst impulses. I just thought that we could come together against valentin. Instead, ned turned against us. Yeah. And that kind of thing is going to happen again and again. And when it does, you’ve got a choice to make. You either hang on to your bitterness and you drive the family further apart… or? …Or you choose to forgive and you bring together the people that you love. Until the next time someone stabs you in the back. Yeah. And, um, that will happen. It’s just the way it is. What can I say? I wish it wasn’t the case. But [Sighs deeply] If I can accept it, so can you. Hey. How are you doing? Um… I don’t know. The most surreal, twisted thing just happened. All right, listen, I got to — I got to go. I’m sorry. You going to be all right? Yeah. Yeah. Uh, thanks again for coming, man. Yeah. Gotta go. Let’s go.

[ Elevator bell dings ]


I’m here to check on sasha. I’m guessing that’s why you’re here, too? I need to talk to you in private. Give us a minute. Sonny, is something wrong? Come on. Sorry about your wife. Thanks. She’s going to be okay.

[ Scoffs ] No offense, but you don’t know that. The odds look good with the support system she’s got. Between you and sonny, you’ll get her through whatever’s going on. I wish I had your confidence. You’re a vet, right?

[ Sighs ] Marines. Fought in iraq. So you’ve seen and experienced some pretty rough stuff. You’re still here. I’ve heard you’re a vet, too. Yeah. Army. Afghanistan. Whereabouts? I had a buddy that was stationed at bagram for a while. We were there, too, which isn’t that big a coincidence. A lot of units end up there. Then they sent us to kandahar. How many tours? Ah, just the one. Gladys, please, I need you to have my back on this. You — you saw how I stopped taking the pills the first time. You didn’t stop for very long. But I’ve learned my lesson now. I just — I can’t push myself so hard at work anymore. I — going forward, I’m going to make a point to take more down time. Sasha, you’re acting like this is no big deal. It isn’T. You just had a break with reality on national television. Okay, okay, that part was a big deal, but that was an isolated incident. They forced me to model a baby carrier. Okay, all right, so you’re just going to go through the rest of your life being triggered by infants and anything related to them?

[ Sighs ] Sasha, honey, it’s clear you haven’t processed losing liam, not to mention everything you’ve been through since. Why are you fighting this? Get the help you so obviously need. Been meaning to say thank you. Thank you for what? Well, allowing me to stay with you and curtis. That’s, uh — look, I’ll be out of your hair as soon as I’m able.

[ Laughs ] There’s no rush, really. Really. Nah. This is one hell of a time, portia, what with trina’s trial and all this. No, no, no. It’s — it’s fine, marshall, really. I — we love having you. Ah, thank you. There is something that I wanted to tell you, too. You know that I’m well aware of the stigmas of mental illness. I mean, even to this day. And it took a lot of courage for you to open up to us about your diagnosis. Well, better late than never, right? Yeah, I think so. Don’t you? I’m grateful things are finally okay between me and my son. Schizophrenia usually presents itself in the early 20s, so you must have been living with symptoms for a while before you realized what they were. Mainly paranoia — just thinking the government was watching me. And actually, that wasn’t going on that long before my arrest, so… really? Yeah. Paranoia was your, um — was your only symptom? Well, it’s possible I might have wrote off some other things, but I don’t think anything overly abnormal. Oh! Please tell me that your contact found something that can help trina. Nina? Yep. Nina bought your half of the hotel? Yeah, as a gift for me. Isn’t that sweet? What’s the angle? Oh, there are tons, but mainly, she wants to ease her conscience after all the hell she unleashed on me and my family. But as always, all roads lead to wiley, so I’m sure she’s just doing this so she can ingratiate herself with him. What’d you say? I said hell no. That’s what I figured. Are you surprised? No. Just part of me wishes you’d taken her up on it. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. We were partners, and I made a decision that has left you twisting. But, olivia, I mean, no matter how bad I feel, I-I-I can’t accept nina’s offer. I won’t accept her offer. I sympathize. I get it. I do. It’s just the thought of running this place with her… you know what? I got to go. Uh, I promised leo that I would tuck him in, so… will you please kiss him good night for me? Of course, honey. We’ll talk tomorrow, right? Yeah. You’re committed. I’ll give you that. You said you were going to dig yourself out of this hole by yourself, and look at you. Offer number three turned down flat. Nina accused michael of being violent towards women in open court. Yeah, I turned her down. I could be starving and destitute, and I wouldn’t accept a damn dime from that woman. I get that. So… what’s the plan now? Sonny, stop! You’re freaking me out! Did — did you buy carly’s half of the metro court? Yes, I did, and I’m actually surprised that you hadn’t beaten me to it. Well, she doesn’t want my help. Why?Why? Why what, sonny? Why did I buy the — the half of carly’s — yes, why? Okay! Because I wanted to give it back to her. And? And she accused me of being self-serving. Do you blame her?


uy just e-mailed me a listof all known associates and their addresses. Taggert’s going to help him check them out. That’s wonderful. Yeah, so by tomorrow morning, we should have all the evidence we need to fight these charges against trina and put an end to this ridiculous nightmare. Need to get started. Yeah, um, it’s late, dad. Why don’t, um, you let me take you home, and I can look into these leads myself? No, son. Not happening. Marshall, really. Portia, I’ve lost enough time with my family. I don’t intend to waste any more of it. And you and trina, you’re part of that family now. How do you argue with that? You don’T. Everything’s going to work out. How do you know? Because I have faith. We’ll get the answers we need to exonerate you. That means more to me than you know, rory. But until this trial is behind me… you have to take life one day at a time. More like hours at this point. So how about for the next couple of hours, we just enjoy the here and now, no worrying about the future or what tomorrow might bring, just you, me, and the pleasure of each other’s company? What do you say? I say yes. Do you know anything about the stars or constellations? Just that they’re really beautiful. They really are. Do you know how frustrating it is to keep telling people that you’re fine and no one believes you? I do not need to be shipped off to rehab. We just want what’s best for you, sasha. Oh! And both brando and dr. Collins think you would benefit from some more specialized treatment. And it doesn’t matter what I think? Of course it does. But maybe it’s a good idea to get some outside opinions, not to mention professional ones. I appreciate them trying to help, but they’re wrong. I do not need to go to rehab. And in 24 hours, it won’t be anyone’s decision but my own. I enlisted right out of high school. I don’t regret serving, but I almost died so many times, I lost count. Yeah, I know what you mean. A guy in your unit dies, you don’T. Was there a reason, or was it just random? Either way, what are you supposed to do with the life you get to keep? I decided not to tempt fate. You know, when my enlistment was up, I got out. I’m going to go grab a coffee. You want something? No. I don’t have a plan, but hell will freeze over before it involves nina reeves. Copy that. Look, you decided what was important to you. You stuck to it. That — that takes guts. Or a serious stubborn streak, right? Yeah. Well, that too. It’s just my family is all I really have right now, and I’m not going to do anything to risk losing them for anything or anyone. Do we need to do another toast to — to rising again?

[ Chuckles ] I would settle for just finding my way. Right now, I’m feeling really lost, and I don’t like that feeling because it’s foreign and it’s scary and it’s — it’s not me. I know.

[ Sighs ] Nina: I expect carly to think the worst of me. But not you. Nina, that’s not what I meant. You and carly had been going at each other’s throats. That’s your history. Why wouldn’t she think that you’re being self-serving? You have a point. Right. But carly is not 100% wrong. I bought her half of the metro court because I was trying to repair some of the damage that I caused. Are you being serious now? Yes, sonny! Which would not only make me feel better, but this is the reason — I wanted to maybe make things a little easier for us to move forward. All that pain… wouldn’t it be nice if it was behind us? Well, it is better that you bought it than someone else. We can’t undo the past. We can only make peace with it. Have you? I haven’t been clear with you lately. Things have been up in the air. But I-I do want to be with you. And what– whatever it takes, wherever that leads us… …I’m all in.

[ Chuckles ]

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Wednesday, July 13, 2022

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[Tense music]

Ej: Good times. [Sighs]

Belle: Can I get in on some of that?

Ej: Oh, uh, that was the last of the bottle, but one of the advantages of living in this house is there’s always more. I’d welcome you to join my day drinking, but if you hurry, you can still catch your sister’s wedding.

Belle: I think my last 24 hours have been bad enough without adding sami to the mix.

Ej: [Clears throat] Well, at the very least, and I do mean the least, we should drink to the happy couple.

Eric: You two have exchanged vows. Now it’s my turn. Do you, lucas desmond horton, take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife, to love and cherish in sickness and health till death do you part?

Lucas: I do.

Eric: Do you, samantha gene brady, take this man to be your lawfully wedded husband, to love, to cherish, in sickness and health till death do you part?

Sami: I definitely do.

Eric: Well, rings, please.

Marlena: Of course, of course.

Eric: I think you know what to do.

[Laughter]

Lucas: With this ring, I thee wed. There you go.

Sami: Lucas, with this ring, I thee wed.

Eric: By the power vested in me, I now–

Chad: Did you do it?

Eric: Chad!

Sami: Chad–

Chad: Did you kill my wife?

Sami: Chad, what the hell are you doing?

Chad: Did you do it?

Sami: You’re ruining my wedding! Chad, get the hell out of here! Let go of him!

Roman: Back off!

Kate: Chad, let me take you somewhere.

Chad: No, I’m not leaving until he tells me the truth!

Eric: Chad, you don’t know what you’re doing. You’re just lost in grief.

Chad: Yeah, is that right? Do I not know what I’m doing, lucas?

Will: Chad, what reason would dad have hurt to abigail?

Chad: Because he found out that she knew his dirty little secret.

Sami: What dirty little secret are you talking about?

Chad: She knew that lucas was the guy who kidnapped you.

Sami: Okay. All right, chad, I know that you are grieving, but you need to calm down, okay? You can’t go around town saying outrageous, crazy things.

Chad: Yeah, you want to know what’s crazy? Standing in a church marrying the guy who kidnapped you!

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Ej: You have a certain amount of catching up to do.

Belle: Oh, mm-mm. What is that stuff?

Ej: Father’s digestif of choice.

Belle: Well, it definitely packs a punch.

Ej: Mm-hmm.

Belle: So what is all this? Is this because of the wedding?

Ej: Are you saying I should take this in stride? You didn’t even make an appearance.

Belle: After the last 24 hours I’ve had?

Ej: Okay.

Belle: Besides, sami has a built-in sensor that can detect any woman who’s ever slept with you, so…

Ej: Ah, your mistake is assuming that she cares. Samantha is probably married to mr. Excitement by now, starting a wife with a human doorstop.

Belle: Well, yeah, you should have another drink because you have not taken off that bitter edge just yet.

Ej: Can’t you see that I’ve been set free by this? No more jealousy, no more self-pity. Samantha is marrying lucas to spite me, and they deserve each other. I wonder if lucas is going to introduce bondage to the wedding night festivities.

Belle: Oh, stop.

Ej: No, you’re right. You’re right. He’s not like that. I think I’ll send him a bottle of champagne with a letter of thanks for taking samantha off my hands. You are looking at a free man. I’m free.

Chad: I’m grieving, but I’m not making this up. Am I?

Lucas: You don’t know what you’re talking about.

Sami: No, you’re just spouting ej’s lies, ej’s story. Your brother is the one who kidnapped me.

Johnny: Mom, it’s not always about dad, okay? At least hear chad out.

Allie: No, my father would never do something like that.

Sami: She’s right. He wouldn’t, and I’m sorry that this is happening. Listen, you were not there when ej demanded the divorce, the look of hatred for me he had in his eyes. He didn’t want to just divorce me. He wanted to destroy me. That’s why he kidnapped me! And lucas is the one who found me. He rescued me and brought me home. And now you come in trying to ruin our special day spouting ej’s phony stories?

Chad: Sami, if you go through with this, you will regret this day for the rest of your life.

Sami: No, you are the one telling ej’s lies that he sold you–

Chad: Ej didn’t sell me a thing. I wouldn’t listen to a word that he says. All of this evidence I found myself. I have evidence to back up everything that I am saying.

Lucas: That’s enough, chad! Enough! This is the sound of better breathing.

Kate: Chad, you don’t know what you’re talking about, and that’s understandable, but if you don’t leave, I’m going to have to call the police.

Chad: This isn’t grief talking, kate.

Marlena: Chad, let’s go somewhere and talk about it. You can tell me the whole story.

Chad: Thanks, marlena, but I think I’ll stay right here. You’ll be relieved to know that I’ve said my piece. Now, it’s lucas’ turn, and believe me, he has got a hell of a story. Well, come on, we both know where this is going. You can tell it better than I can. Okay, I’ll get you started. I caught you right after you got onto the dimera computer, remember? You said you used your mom’s password. You said you planted fake documents to make it look like ej was the one that kidnapped sami. Judge bought it, ej went to prison. You sent him to statesville in your place.

Lucas: I sent him to statesville all by myself? You sure about that? Watch what you say.

Chad: It was you, because you wanted sami and you hated the idea of ever losing her to ej again. So go ahead; you can deny it. Dig that hole a little deeper, but there is no way out of it anymore.

Kate: Lucas, say something.

Roman: What’s he gonna say?

Lucas: Okay. All right.

Chad: All right what?

Lucas: All right, I admit it. I did it. I framed ej, and I’m not sorry about it.

Marlena: Oh, my gosh.

Sami: Um… what?

Belle: Why are you so quiet?

Ej: Do you think they wrote their own vows?

Belle: Why are you doing this?

Ej: All that’s left is the wedding night, samantha staring up at the ceiling while lucas snores soundly and happily beside her.

Belle: So much for not dwelling on it.

Ej: [Sighs] You’re absolutely right.

[Sighs] You seem somewhat revived after your ordeal.

Belle: Well, there’s nowhere to go but up. I can’t even imagine what I looked like this morning. I felt like I had been flattened by a steamroller.

Ej: You were only able to tell me about it in broad strokes.

Belle: Mm, you’re lucky that’s all you know.

Ej: I’m more than happy to hear some more if it would help you to talk about it.

Belle: All right. You asked for it. So you know how I told you that jan is missing and presumed dead, “presumed” being the operative word because, of course, nothing is definite. Have you ever heard the term “do or die”?

Ej: I’m familiar with the concept.

Belle: Okay, well, that’s basically what this was. Jan lured shawn down to the docks by disappearing with that poor, premature, little baby because she knew that would get him down there, and of course it did.

Ej: She actually believed that shawn would get on ben and ciara’s ship and sail off with them and the baby and jan?

Belle: No, no, no, no. Listen, jan is insane, but she is not stupid. She knew she was gonna have to knock shawn out until they were far away from the shore. Anyway, I got there, and it was just total chaos. Shawn was already knocked out, and I couldn’t find the baby anywhere, and jan is, like, raving, not even trying to cover up her craziness. And then, she starts swinging this oar at me like she’s gonna kill me.

Ej: Why would a cabin cruiser have oars?

Belle: I don’t know. You’re losing the thread here.

Ej: Oh, sorry, sorry.

Belle: Anyway, so I knew at that moment it was gonna be her or me.

Ej: And deranged or not, jan was clearly no match for you.

Belle: Well, I got lucky. It really could’ve gone either way. And, I mean, I still don’t even know if it’s over or not. Jan could be at the bottom of the river, but she could also be staging the comeback of the year. And even if she is gone, there’s still…

Ej: There’s the baby.

Belle: Yes, her son, hers and shawn’S. And I am so glad that that baby came through all of this unscathed, I am…

Ej: But?

Belle: But he need parenting– stable, loving parenting– and so, I talked to shawn before I came here. I’d like to say that I was the bigger person and said I would step up and be the mother that this baby needed.

Ej: So you would have to go back to shawn.

Belle: But how could I be a good mother to this kid? Every time I looked at him, I would see jan. So I know it sounds heartless, but I told shawn I just don’t think I can live like that.

[Clamoring]

Sami: Okay, you know what, everyone? Just be quiet for a second, please. Look, lucas framed ej for kidnapping me. That’s all this is, and we can all be appropriately shocked by it, but the bottom line is, lucas and ej have always hated each other and it has nothing to do with this wedding, all right? I mean, the truth is, ej would’ve framed lucas for kidnapping me if he had thought of it first, but he didn’T. So we’re all just gonna move on, okay? Lucas found me; he rescued me. Ej probably is the one who kidnapped me, or maybe it was someone else, but I know it wasn’t lucas because he’s looked me in the eye. I know how much he loves me. I know he’s incapable of doing something like that. That isn’t who he is.

Eric: Chad, this is not the time to start this.

Chad: I think it’s the perfect time. Sami, I’m trying to rescue you here.

Sami: [Scoffs] Well, I appreciate it, chad, but I’ve actually already been rescued by my fiancé. So eric, all you have to do is pronounce us man and wife, right?

Eric: Yeah, right.

Sami: Okay, so let’s do it.

Chad: No, not yet. I’m not nearly done, but lucas is. You know that, don’t you? I mean, sami’s right. Trying to hang the kidnapping on ej isn’t nearly enough to blow up the day. I didn’t just catch you planting evidence. You didn’t just want to set ej up. You also wanted to cover up what you did to sami. And I’m not making this up. You admitted it, didn’t you? And me? Yeah, I was pissed off at ej, so I let you get away with it, but that’s over. It’s time to man up and own what you did.

Sami: Okay, you know what? Nothing lucas will say is gonna satisfy you, chad, and I personally don’t need any sort of confessions or admissions. This is over right now. Chad, you’re welcome to have a seat and stay, or you can go, but right now, eric, come on over here. We’re gonna wrap this up. Let’s get married. Come on. My asthma felt anything but normal.

Lucas: Sami. I, um… I did it for us.

Marlena: Oh, my gosh.

Roman: What did you do, lucas?

Allie: No, you couldn’t have.

Johnny: You kept him locked up? Let me go!

Will: Johnny.

Sami: Oh, my god. Oh, my god.

[Sighs] Lucas.

Ej: Samantha chose lucas over me, and now she’s out of my life.

Belle: Mm, after how many years?

Ej: It doesn’t matter. It’s fine. And you have no idea what your future holds with shawn.

Belle: After how many years?

Ej: I’m sorry. I truly am. Let me give you some advice. One of your many fine qualities is that you’re compassionate. And you’re also a very wise woman. Unlike samantha, you take after your mother. Give yourself the gift of having confidence that you’ll know what you need and make the right decision.

Belle: Why, ej dimera, you have such unsuspected depth. That was a surprisingly unselfish thing for you to say.

Ej: Well, it’s the liquor talking. But look at the two of us. Dragged through the worst of what love and life can throw at us, and yet, here we are, still standing.

Belle: Well, technically, we’re still sitting, but…

Ej: Don’t be so literal. I’m on a roll here. I was just about to say how lucky we are to have found each other in all this madness. Hiring you as my attorney was one of my better decisions.

Belle: What was that toast you made when I came in?

Ej: “Good times.”

Belle: Yes. Well, I have a better one. Misery loves company.

Ej: I’ll drink to that.

[Tender music]

Johnny: Let me go!

Eric: Not now, johnny!

Allie: Grandma, this is the worst.

Marlena: I’m shocked at lucas. I don’t even know what to say.

Allie: Will, shouldn’t you do something?

Will: Like what, for god’s sake?

Sami: I just want to hear all of it. I just want to know why.

Lucas: Everything I did, i did because I love you so much.

Roman: That’s your idea of love?

Sami: Dad, please. Keep talking.

Lucas: I never wanted ej to find out about us, but he did, and the way he treated you after that–after everything you did for him–it drove me crazy.

Chad: Why don’t you stick to what you did?

Lucas: I thought we were gonna be together. I thought we were finally gonna have our chance, but you weren’t ready. You were just thinking about ej the whole time. You weren’t ready to move on from him. All you could think about was him. All you could think about was talking to gabi so you could get permission to move back into the dimera mansion just so you could be with him.

Sami: That’s how I ended up with the rag soaked in chloroform jammed over my face?

Lucas: I never hurt you. I never hurt you. I knew you were gonna be safe the whole time. I made sure of it.

Sami: So who were those goons? Where did you find them?

Lucas: They were guys that I knew from prison.

Chad: Where all the best people meet.

Lucas: They were professionals. They knew what they were doing. They weren’t gonna make a mistake. You were never in danger. I made sure of that. I gave them strict orders.

Sami: Wow, that’s really comforting. I’m so grateful to know that you had real, professional criminals babysitting me. What was the plan? They were just gonna keep me there until I got over ej? Is that it?

Lucas: Well, I didn’t think it was gonna be that long. Ej and nicole were going at it. They were getting hot and heavy. I know you hate nicole more than anybody in the whole world, and ej never looked at you twice. He never looked back. But you know what? As soon as everyone found out about nicole and ej, and I made sure you knew, I was gonna rescue you. I was fighting for us. Everything I did, I did for us.

Sami: You kidnapped me for us?

Lucas: [Sobbing] Sometimes you gotta play dirty to get what you want. I learned that from you.

Sami: [Scoffs]

[Chuckles] No, you’re right. You’re so right about that. I definitely know how to play dirty to get what I want, especially when I– when I want love, but this somehow feels a little different, lucas, because there I was, trapped in that horrible room, while you went home every night, crawled into your warm bed, you laid your head down on your pillow, and you were able to sleep knowing– knowing what was happening to me and how scared I was. That doesn’t sound like love. That sounds like you were making me pay for loving ej.

Lucas: No, that is not what happened. I wasn’t doing that.

Sami: I don’t believe you.

From prom dresses exactly? Did they give you updates? I mean, did you know what my days were like?

Lucas: I never meant to hurt you.

Sami: You know how horrible that room was? Well, of course you know, right? Oh, you chose it! I mean, it was really bad. It was this tiny room, and there was this busted-up cot. There was one window I could look through, but it had a bunch of bars in front of it. And then, those guys that he hired were not exactly the warm and fuzzy type, so every time I heard the key in the lock, I didn’t know. Am I getting another meal, or is this the day that they’re gonna kill me?

Lucas: That was never gonna happen.

Sami: Well, I didn’t know that, did I?

Lucas: No.

Sami: No. Did they tell you how I begged them to just explain it to me, tell me why I was there? They said they couldn’T. They said it was up to their boss, but their boss was you! Did they tell you that I cried myself to sleep every night? I was worried I was never gonna see my kids again. Did they tell you that? Did they tell you how sad I was? That I–that I missed them? I missed them so much! I missed my parents. And I was so worried that they thought I was dead. I… and you’re just walking around town? How did you look them in the eye every day? I just can’t even understand it. And then–and then you agreed to let my brother walk us through our vows. You stood there and looked me in the face as I told you that I thought you were my hero for rescuing me.

[Sobbing] I–I just realized it. I actually rescued myself. I did, didn’t I? You didn’t plan for me to get that phone. I did that! If I hadn’t called allie, would I still be locked up in that cage?

[Scoffs] Lucas, this is the worst thing you have ever done, and you did it for nothing.

Lucas: I love you, sami.

Sami: Well, I don’t love you.

[Tense music]

Chad: Yeah, you’re not going anywhere. See, sami was wrong about one thing. Kidnapping her wasn’t the worst thing you ever did. The worst thing you ever did was murdering my wife.

[Tender music]

Ej: Why don’t we take this upstairs?

Sami: [Sobbing]

Marlena: Oh, sami. Sami, you shouldn’t be putting yourself through this.

Sami: I’m so stupid. I’m just so stupid, mom. What is wrong with me?

Marlena: Nothing is wrong with you, and you are not stupid. This is on lucas. This is all about lucas. What he did to you…

Sami: Mom, it’s just that someone knew. It’s that someone tried to tell me, tried to warn me, and I wouldn’t listen. I wouldn’t listen. He tried to tell me over and over. Ej knew, and I just– I just wouldn’t listen!

[Steamy music]

As someone living with type 2 diabetes, I was just gonna forget why I came here today?

Lucas: You’re talking crazy, chad. I didn’t kill abigail! It was clyde weston!

Chad: No, he didn’t!

Lucas: The hell he didn’t!

Chad: Rafe called. Clyde’s alibi checks out, so you can’t count on him to take the fall anymore.

Lucas: What are you talking about? I would never hurt my niece. I loved her! Don’t you understand that?

Chad: Yeah, 20 minutes ago, nobody thought you kidnapped sami, and yet, here we are.

Kate: Okay, lucas, don’t even listen to him. He’s out of his mind.

Roman: He sounds pretty sane to me.

Johnny: Yeah, I’d like to hear this.

Lucas: Hear what? How did we do this? How did we go from sami to abigail, huh?

Chad: Because one thing led to another, all right? Before anyone knew who took sami, abby decided to look into it for “the spectator.” And abby, she’s a pretty good reporter, so it didn’t take her long to track down the people that you hired to kidnap sami. She was making plans to interview the guy, so I had no choice but to tell her I knew who kidnapped sami, that it was her uncle lucas. And then, that night, my wife was stabbed to death because you found out I told her what you did.

Lucas: You’re wrong, man.

Allie: Chad, please, he would not do that to abigail.

Will: Chad. Chad, she’s right. This doesn’t make any sense.

Chad: You don’t think so, will? Remember our conversation earlier?

Will: My dad didn’t tell me when he fell off the wagon, but it must’ve been recently since he still had the bandage on his hand.

Chad: He hurt himself while he was on his bender?

Will: Yeah, and by the size of the bandage, I don’t know, man, I’d say it was bad. But he was so far gone, he didn’t even remember how it happened. Chad, you’re putting the pieces together wrong.

Chad: I don’t think so. Seems to me the missing pieces are falling right into place.

Lucas: Chad, listen to me.

Chad: Listen to you? We just listened to you try to convince sami that kidnapping her was an act of love. And we all saw how desperate you were not to lose her, so desperate that you didn’t just kidnap her, you didn’t just frame ej. You sent him to statesville, and you breathed a sigh of relief.

Lucas: And you were so mad at him that you lied to a judge just to clear me.

Chad: Yes, I did, and I’ll have to live with that for the rest of my life, but my point is is you thought you had all your ducks in a row, that you had finally gotten sami back, you were finally gonna marry her. And then you found out that abby knew what you did, and all abby had to do was open her mouth and blow your dream to hell.

Lucas: I would never do that to my sister’s kid.

Roman: I’ve heard enough.

Kate: What are you doing?

Roman: Police should be here. Don’t you think?

Lucas: You don’t have to do that, roman. I’ll go down to the station, I’ll give a statement, and they’ll clear me.

Johnny: Oh, you’re not going to the police alone. I’m coming with you.

Chad: So am I.

Roman: He’s your son. You should be there too.

Kate: Um, yeah, you’re right. You’re right.

Roman: Kate, I love you.

Kate: I love you too.

[Tense music]

Allie: Oh, my god. Oh, my god, poor mom.

Sami: I just can’t stop hearing his vows in my head, that “I wanna be a better man for you, sami. I haven’t always given you my best self.” Talk about an understatement. I mean, he’s practically confessing, and I didn’t even hear it.

Marlena: Sami, you’ve had a terrible shock. Your world has been turned upside down by this.

Sami: I just can’T. I can’T. “I want to be your hero.” He said that.

Marlena: Honey.

Sami: I just can’t do this anymore! That is what I think of you and your stupid promises, lucas, and your vows.

[Sighs] What are you doing, mom?

Marlena: I’m getting the rings, and I’m gonna take you back to the house.

Sami: No, no, no. Please, no. I can’T.

Marlena: What are you doing?

Sami: No, I just have to get out of here; I can’T.

Marlena: Sami, where are you going? Sami!

Ej: [Sighs] What were you saying about misery?

Belle: [Chuckles] I’m anything but miserable right now.

Both: [Chuckle]

Belle: I’m actually grateful.

Ej: For what exactly?

Belle: For you making me forget.

Both: [Chuckle]

Ej: Well, we’re even then. You’ve done the same thing for me.

[Tender music]

Okay, this is a freezer, not a time capsule. Okay, yeah, call me if she comes back to your place. Okay.

[Hangs up] Your mother said that sami took off.

Eric: Without saying where she was going?

Roman: Yeah.

Both: [Sigh]

Eric: You okay? I mean, that’s a lot to take in.

Roman: He came to see me.

Eric: Lucas?

Roman: Mm-hmm, for my blessing. The whole bit. So proper, so respectful. Can you believe that? What kind of respect did he show sami when he kidnapped her, huh? And when he had to finally admit it, it felt like my head was gonna explode! If we hadn’t been in a church, he’d be in a hospital right now.

Eric: What about the other things that chad said? I mean, do you think there’s any possibility?

Roman: Well, at this point, I don’t think you could rule it out.

Eric: Guess not.

Roman: No, chad was right. Lucas would’ve done anything to keep that secret from coming out. What I don’t understand is how he was able to keep it going for so long.

Kate: I still think that you should have an attorney present.

Lucas: I don’t need an attorney. I’m innocent.

Chad: Tell that to rafe. He’s on his way here. He wants you to wait in there.

Kate: Okay, now just stop it, all right? I know that you’re hurting, but you have no idea what happened.

Chad: I don’t? That’s news to me.

Johnny: You know, it’s bad enough, you framing my dad. If you did this too…

Lucas: I didn’t, all right? I couldn’t have.

Kate: Okay, look, I think the reason that rafe wants you to wait in that room is so you won’t have to talk before you know what you want to say.

Lucas: Right, right. Fine.

Chad: I want you to go wait outside for rafe. I don’t want him getting waylaid on his way here.

Johnny: Sure.

Chad: Rafe is gonna ask me how I put the pieces together to come up with lucas.

Kate: So you’re going to tell him that I told lucas that abigail knew, right?

Chad: You better get roman ready for what’s coming.

Kate: Mm, thanks, chad.

[Tense music]

[Door opens]

Lucas: What are you doing here?

Chad: [Sighs] I sent your mom and johnny away, and rafe’s not here yet, so it’s just you and me. You got drunk, and my wife was a threat to you and sami.

Lucas: You don’t know what I thought; you weren’t there.

Chad: We both know what happened next.

Marlena: I heard chad say when he came into the church, “you killed my wife.” I thought he didn’t know what he was talking about.

Will: He’s convinced dad killed abigail to keep her quiet.

Marlena: Well, keep her quiet about what?

Allie: The day she was killed, abigail found out that dad kidnapped sami.

Marlena: [Exhales sharply] I can’t believe it. I can’t believe that lucas is capable of that.

Allie: Neither can we.

Ej: [Panting]

[Groans]

[Moans]

Belle: [Chuckles]

Ej: What if I ring harold and get him to bring– bring up a bottle of champagne?

Belle: What are we celebrating?

Both: [Chuckle]

Ej: The fact that this day has taken a decided turn for the better.

Sami: [Knocks at door] Ej, are you in there? We need to talk.

Ej: Oh, my.

Belle: What the hell is she doing here?

When moderate to severe

ulcerative colitis persists…

Marlena: Um, I’m just remembering that sami came by the house this morning. She was so happy, so excited about the future.

Allie: Yeah, I saw dad. He was happy too.

Marlena: Yeah, I imagine he was; he thought he had gotten away with it. By the time I got to the parking lot, your mom was gone, but we have got to find her.

Will: Yeah. Well, shouldn’t somebody stay here in case she comes back?

Marlena: Why would she come back here?

Will: Looking for allie and me maybe?

Marlena: Oh, darlings, I’m so sorry you had to find out about it this way. It’s awful.

Allie: Yeah, it’s the worst.

Marlena: Well, we’ve got to find her. Yeah, I will stay close. Stay close.

Allie: Mom’s rings. I can’t– I can’t take this in, will. I don’t understand any of it.

Will: That’s because it’s a nightmare.

Allie: [Sobbing]

Eric: We should try to find sami.

Roman: You do that. I’ll stay in case she comes back here.

Eric: Okay, good idea. I can see her deciding she needs you now.

Roman: Yeah. Okay.

[Pensive music]

What are you doing here? Should you be at the police station with lucas?

Lucas: You have to listen to me. I would never take a knife and stab my own niece!

Chad: Yeah? Then what is that?

Sami: [Knocks at door] Ej, I really need to talk to you.

Ej: What are you doing?

Belle: I can’t let her find me in here!

Sami: Come on, ej. I know you’re in there.

Ej: What are you doing here, samantha? Why aren’t you with lucas?

Sami: Well, I would’ve been except… ah, look at what we have here. Who does this belong to?

 

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Wednesday, July 13, 2022

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Finn gasping ]

Finn: It won’t take sheila long to grab those meds. You have to get home to steffy. Do this.

[ Heart rate monitor beeping ]

[ Finn panting ]

[ Brooke moaning ]

Brooke: Oh, I’d could really get used to this.

Ridge: Get used to what? Me taking care of you hand and foot and ankle?

Brooke: Well, that too, but kissing you again.

Ridge: Hm.

Brooke: Hm. It’s good to have you home.

Ridge: I have to be here. Gotta take care of you. Protect you.

Brooke: What?

Ridge: I have to make sure that taylor’s protected too.

Brooke: Of course, and you are. You hired all that extra security, made sure thomas was staying with her.

Ridge: You’re right.

Brooke: And that’s why I adore you so much, ’cause you care. I know you’re still worried about taylor.

Ridge: Still worried about her. And I will be as long as sheila’s out there.

Deacon: All right, doctor, maybe you can explain this to a layman such as myself. If brooke and ridge are each other’s destiny, why is it such a struggle for those two to stay together?

Taylor: Oh, this is an excellent question. It’s not about them staying together, it’s about them getting back together because they break up and get back together and break up and get back together and what is that called?

Deacon: Mm, uh, a hamster wheel?

Taylor: True love?

Deacon: A vicious cycle. Insanity.

Taylor: Yeah. You know what? We were caught up in it too. You know, I– I have to ask you, how you feel about all of it, really, you know? Brooke breaking her ankle and ridge moving back in and them living in the moment. How do you feel?

Deacon: You ask like you actually care.

Taylor: Because I actually do.

Ridge: It seems to me that sheila had taylor on her radar from the very beginning. You know, steffy and finn were married, they had this beautiful family and… I guess sheila thought that she was part of it, that she was part of that family in some way. I don’t know.

Brooke: And it was just so disturbing the way she would just show up at taylor’s office–

Ridge: I know.

Brooke: Whenever she felt like it.

Ridge: Plus, there was that whole incident on the roof, right? That’s how that all started. When they saved each other’s lives. All of a sudden, taylor would let her guard down.

Brooke: Always a mistake when it comes to sheila, for sure.

Ridge: Absolutely, yes. But that’s taylor, right? She’s trusting. Even with sheila, a psychopath like that, she’S… she’s a trusting person and I’m concerned about that. Concerned that maybe… maybe she’s too trusting.

Deacon: I do appreciate your concern.

Taylor: Yeah, of course. You know, I can tell that you wanted a future with brooke, and– and deacon, that– that, that night didn’t happen just because she was drunk. Just saying, you know? Then, ridge left her because she defended you. That meant something. You know, I– I think you probably thought that slow and steady wins the race.

Deacon: All right, get out of my head already, geez.

Taylor: I’m only saying that because I’m living my own version of that philosophy, so.

Deacon: Look, yeah, it sucks hearing that ridge went back to brooke, but it’s one step closer to the two of them being recommitted. What’s that psychology term? It is what it is.

[ Finn panting ]

Sheila: What are you– what are you doing? Announcer: Type 2 diabetes?

Taylor: What?

Deacon: I was just… thinking that it’s nice talking to you.

Taylor: Yeah.

Deacon: I mean, we never really talked before. Not that we ran in the same social circles. I’m guessing you probably weren’t a fan.

Taylor: Aw. I– you have fans?

Deacon: My daughter likes me, but you know then– then again, she’s invested in thinking I’m a decent person, but you… have an objective eye and a psychiatry degree so I’m thinking all you see are flaws.

Taylor: I didn’t say that. Did I say that?

Deacon: No, hey.

Taylor: No.

Deacon: No. You wouldn’t either, you know? You’re too classy.

Taylor: I’m basically a saint.

Deacon: Ah, the saint and the sinner.

Taylor: But then someone like sheila comes along and proves me wrong. But I– I don’t put you in the same category.

Deacon: No, no you don’t put me in the same category with sheila? Thank you, that’s really… gosh.

Taylor: You’re fun, deacon.

Deacon:Ack b ya.

Taylor: Yeah. You’re still dangerous, so.

Deacon: Proceed with caution.

Taylor: Yh.

Deacon: Look, I– I really do wanna thank you though for– just for listening to me, you know? About how I felt about ridge going back to brooke’S. I appreciate it.

Taylor: You know, I don’t think you ever answered the question.

Deacon: What was the question?

Taylor: Well, how you felt. How do you feel about it?

Deacon: I– probably the same as you do. Like loser.

Taylor: Whoa, whoa, whoa. Hold on a second. I didn’t– no, no, no. I’m not gonna let you say that. We– we are not losers, deacon, okay? Say it with me. We are not losers.

Deacon: I’m not gonna say it with you.

Taylor: Say it with me. Say it with me!

Deacon: Is this what you get paid $500 an hour for?

Taylor: Yes. Say it.

Both: We are not losers.

Taylor: That’s better.

Brooke: I know taylor wanted to believe there was something redeemable about sheila at first, but I’m sure she knows now that there isn’T. Besides ridge, look. You’ve got us well protected.

Ridge: No, I know, but why are we having this conversation at all? Why are we talking about you guys being protected? You shouldn’t need to be protected. This– she got caught, she was in jail, that should’ve been the end of it. Why is she out? How did she– how did she escape? How?

Brooke: I know. I mean, who would help her? A guard, no less? I need an update.

[ Phone dialing ]

[ Phone ringing ]

Baker: Ridge forrester. Everything all right?

Ridge: I don’t know, you tell me. It’s gonna be all right if you tell me that you caught sheila and she’s in her cell again.

Baker: Wish I could.

Ridge: How hard is it really to find one woman?

Sheila: What are you doing?

Finn: She can’t know yet,

we’re trying to escape.

Sheila: What are you doing?

Finn: I was just… testing. Just trying to move, but I– I can’T.

[ Finn sighing ]

Sheila: Okay, you know what? Let’s just lay down a few ground rules here. Not that you’re going to be alone atthften, but if and when you are, you do not move.

[ Finn coughing ] Honey, it’s not safe and I’m not going to risk your health, that’s not what we want. We want you whole again. Just let me take care of you. I’m your mother.

Finn: You’re a sick,

twisted, evil monster. Did you get medicine?

Sheila: No, it was– it was too risky. I’m a wanted fugitive out there.

Finn: I need meds.

Sheila: I know you do. I know you do. I called a friend and he’s going to get them.

[ Knocking on door ]

[Indistinct], Right on time.

Mike: You wanted to see me?

Sheila: I’ve got a job for you and my son’s future depends on it, mike. Want your clothes to smell freshly

Deacon: Hey, don’t be so quick to dismiss it. You know, being a loser, it definitely has its advantages.

Taylor: I don’t– I don’t know about that, but– but, please, please, tell me more.

Deacon: All right. Look, I mean everything has two sides, right?

Taylor: Uh-huh.

Deacon: Being a loser, low expectations, you know?

Taylor: Okay.

Deacon: People, uh… you know, they don’t expect a lot from you, you know? You can do whatever it takes, the least amount of effort, nobody thinks twice about you.

Taylor: Okay, so you– you like to set the bar low.

Deacon: Hey, I’m just saying it’s a school of thought, right? You know, I’ve had a lot of time trying to justify my status as a loser.

Taylor: Okay, I’m not going to let you do that. I’m not going to let you put yourself down. Not even in your disarmingly charming self-deprecating way, okay? Okay. So, here’s the deal. Brooke and ridge are together, right? Big whoop.

Deacon: Big whoop, really?

Taylor: Big whoop!

Deacon: Fiddlesticks. Poppycock. Balderdash.

Taylor: I am just saying that– that… I’m just saying that, you know, like you said, it is what it is, right? We can’t do anything about it. It’s their life. We still have our lives to live. We can do this.

Deacon: I can see why you’re good at what you do.

Taylor: Why is that?

Deacon: I mean it. You make it seem like anything’s possible.

Taylor: Well, impossible has the word “I’m” in it.

Deacon: See, why’d you have to do that? Sounds like a bumper sticker. You had me and now you’re back to– okay, big whoop.

Taylor: If this– if this time has taught me anything, it’s not to take anything for granted. The way that we lost finn so tragically, life is short.

Mike: That desperation in your eyes tells me I’m gonna be sorry I picked up the phone.

Sheila: I– I have no one else to turn to. I need your help, mike.

Mike: Do me a favor. Between now and the next time you land in the slammer, make some new friends.

Sheila: You think that’s cute? Funny? Joking when I tell you that my son’s life is at stake?

Mike: And why is that always the case when you’re around? What do you want, sheila?

Sheila: I need medicine.

Mike: Go to a pharmacy.

Sheila: Oh, brilliant. I’m a wanted fugitive and you want me to walk into a pharmacy to place an order? Think, mike, would you just think?

Finn: Mike? Who are you?

What’s your connection

to sheila?

Mike: I risked my career to help you escape and that’s not enough?

Ridge: Please tell me you have some new information.

Baker: Well, I was in the neighborhood, I figured rather than have you berate me over the phone, I’d come and take it in person.

Ridge: I– I don’t, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to berate you. No disrespect. I– sheila has been a danger to our family for a very long time. We thought we had her locked up, except she’s not. We don’t know where she is.

Brooke: You have to understand how incredibly frustrating this is.

Baker: Well, absolutely, for you and me both. But understand, every resource at my disposal is on this case. Cross agency support, warrants granted to track her wherever she may be. No, finding sheila carter is my number one priority.

Ridge: Oh, it’s your number one priority, that’s good to know. Thank you. Did you– when you walked up here, did you seall the security in the yard? Did you see that? You think I want that for my family? You think I want my grandkids picking flowers out there, her grandkids picking flowers out there with guns? We don’t want that. I’ve got my wife in here with a broken foot and we’re just trying to figure this out, trying to stay safe. Trying to figure out what happened here.

Baker: According to guthrie, the lead guard on duty that day, we’re looking at an inside job.

Brooke: Wait, did you say guthrie?

Taylor: You know, sheila has done so many horrific things, you know. Finn– finn is gone because of her. My daughter’s husband.

Deacon: You know, I know sheila– I mean, a little. At least I thought I did. Maybe I was naive. For the first time in my life. I knew she was ruthless. I swear though, never in a million years would’ve thought that she’d be able to kill her own son or shoot steffy, for that matter.

Taylor: Yeah, well don’t be too hard on yourself, you know, I’m a world renowned psychiatrist and she… she pulled the wool over my eyes for sure. She had me fooled. Like I actually believed she was changing. I– I thought that something good was going to come out of her if I just showed her a little bit of love. Boy, was I wrong.

Deacon: Hey, come on. We both were. It’s something else we have in common.

Taylor: But according to you, we’re both easily duped losers.

Deacon: All right. Okay, look. You may have a little impact over there, you and your bumper sticker. Admittedly, I do tend to fall on the negative side of things and I definitely could use a dose of positivity to balance me out.

Taylor: Good, okay, well, fingers crossed you find it. And on that note, I’m gonna go.

Deacon: It seems like you just got here.

Taylor: Yeah, time flies. So, if you hear anything from sheila–

Deacon: You don’t have to say anything. I will call the cops.

Taylor: And after you do that, please call me. Sheila needs to be found. She really does. She needs to be back behind bars where she belongs.

Ridge: All right, you said from the very beginning that sheila had some inside help.

Baker: Mm.

Ridge: So, are you investigating that? This inside help thing?

Baker: Of course.

Ridge: You say of course like something is happening. What do you mean, of course? Sheila is out there running around and we don’t– we don’t know how she escaped.

Baker: It’s under investigation.

Ridge: It’s under investigation. You know, maybe I am berating you. Maybe that’s what I’m doing because sheila’s out there, she’s a dangerous criminal and you know what she’s gonna do? She’s gonna come after my family, so can we try and do something to maybe keep her from shooting somebody else? Is that a possibility?

Brooke: Chief, this head guard, you said his name is guthrie?

Baker: Yeah, what about him?

Mike: Maybe it was a mistake springing you from the pokey.

Sheila: Did you forget about the last time you tried to cross me?

[ Dog growling ]

Sorry, mike. It’s gonna be

your blood that spills.

[ Dog barking ]

Welcome to forrester

creations, mike.

Glad to have you aboard.

[ Mike yelling ]

Mike: No, help!

No, no, no, no! By the time that elevator came down, that dog was eating out of my hand. Nice and tame. Same way I’ve been trying to tame you all these years.

Sheila: I don’t have the time or the desire for any of this. My son is behind this door and he needs his medication. I saved his life.

Mike: Least you could do after almost killing him.

Sheila: It was an accident. How many times do I have to say it was an accident? I am not going to lose him again, so go get his medicine now.

Mike: Do you really think that’s smart, sheila?

Sheila: I don’t have a choice. The entire police department is out there looking for me. You’re in the clear, mike. No one would ever suspect you of anything.

Brooke: Chief, you said the head guard’s name is guthrie?

Baker: Yeah, what about him?

Ridge: What’s going on, logan?

Brooke: I don’t know. Just why does that name sound so familiar?

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Days: Beyond Update Wednesday, July 13, 2022

Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem Update

"Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem"

Update written by Joseph

Gabi and Li Shin are together in Hong Kong. Gabi enjoys the view of the harbor as Li kisses her. They talk about tonight’s gala. Li is happy to have Gabi on his arm, to be hosting the Gala that cost more than a small country, and about the prism that could revolutionize medicine and bring them a gazillion dollars. Gabi decides to go change in to her designer gown but Li suggests they arrive fashionably late as they kiss and begin to undress.

In Montreal, Quebec, Harris meets with Megan at an outside café and informs her that he doesn’t have the prism yet. Megan argues that it’s been a year since Hope beat him to the punch in Greece. Harris argues that they don’t know that. Megan points out that they don’t have the prism and if Harris thinks Hope has it, he needs to step it up. Harris reveals that he already has by proposing to Hope and she said yes. Megan complains that makes no damn sense and questions what he’s thinking. Harris explains that getting married will bring their cat and mouse game to a head because if Hope is onto him, then she won’t go through with the wedding. Harris adds that if he can make Hope believe that he’s in love with her then he can flush out the prism and if Hope has it, it will be Megan’s.

Hope sits at home, staring at her engagement ring and thinks back to her first wedding to Bo.

In Heaven, Bo complains to Angela about Harris Michaels and argues that Harris wants Hope dead. Bo says he tried to hotwire the stream again but it didn’t work. Angela informs him that it’s because a new security system is in place. Bo complains that he has to see what’s going on down there because Ciara and the baby could be caught in the crossfire. Angela says she took it away because it’s too upsetting for him to watch what’s happening on Earth. Bo questions how she just floats around here without doing anything. Angela argues that it’s not their purpose. Bo asks if she was able to get him a meeting with the big guy. Angela reveals that his request has been denied.

Paul and Andrew arrive in Hong Kong for the DiMera Gala. They talk about their two tickets and wonder who Harris Michaels’ plus one would be. Paul says he can’t wait to get his hands on him. Paul complains of everything Harris did to him and that he then spent 19 hours on a plane. Paul wants to go to his room, have a drink, and take a shower. Andrew reminds him that they have Harris Michaels’ tickets so they only have one room. Andrew jokes that he doesn’t snore as they head to their room.

Hope brings Ben and Ciara breakfast in their bedroom and tells them to hurry and get packing so they can get back to sailing on a gorgeous day. Hope exits, leaving Ciara and Ben confused as Ciara wonders if Hope is trying to kick them out.

Bo tells Angela that the big guy is making a big mistake as his family’s lives are at stake. Angela argues that many families are. Bo starts questioning God so Angela complains that he should’ve spent more time in Purgatory when she was going to help him. Bo apologizes for shooting his mouth off and admits he was way out of line. Bo complains that he’s scared being stuck up here. Angela knows she’s going to regret this but agrees to see what she can do. Angela tells Bo that she knows she’s been played and walks away.

Li and Gabi lay in bed after having sex. Li jokes that he thought he was in a good mood before. Gabi says now they can make a grand entrance. Li says it will be a very good night for DiMera. Gabi anticipates everyone seeing the prism. Li mentions that they can’t see what it can do until they have the other two prisms. Gabi wants to keep it under their hat until they have them all. Li says that might not take long and mentions hearing of a gambler named Phil, who won one of the prisms in a poker game in Monte Carlo. Gabi wants to meet Phil. Li reveals he invited Phil to the gala tonight witih the promise of very high stakes gambling. Gabi says she loves their pillow talk as they kiss until there’s a knock at their door. Gabi wonders who that could be. Li guesses it’s the event planner, who he told to come by with any problems. Li gets out of bed and puts his robe on. Li then answers the door and is surprised to see his little sister, Wendy. Gabi comes over and meets her. Li questions what the hell Wendy is doing in Hong Kong. Wendy walks in and tells him that she’s coming to the party.

Harris asks Megan what happens after she gets all three prisms. Megan responds that she’ll be able to finish what her father started and unleash the full power of the three prisms. Harris asks what she will do with it. Megan says she’ll be able to save someone she loves, who she thought was lost to her for good. Harris asks who.

Hope watches over baby Bo and tells him that he has her heart. Ciara and Ben come in from their room. Ciara asks Hope what’s going on. Hope claims nothing is going on and she just doesn’t think they should be wasting their time here watching her make wedding plans while they could be continuing their adventure at sea. Ciara asks if she’s trying to get rid of them because of Harris. Hope says of course not but Ciara doesn’t believe her. Hope insists it’s not related to her engagement. Ciara argues that she knows Hope wants them out of here ASAP but doesn’t want her to know why. Ciara declares that she’s not leaving until she knows why. Ben adds that she means it. Hope responds that she doesn’t want her here because it’s too dangerous. Ciara says she knew it and asks if it’s because of Harris. Ciara knows Hope has been hiding something from them ever since they got there, but says she’s here for her and she loves her so she can trust them. Ben repeats that Hope knows she can trust them.

Angela returns to Bo, who asks if she got him a meeting. Angela reveals Bo won’t be meeting with Him as he decided the case will go to arbitration. Bo questions things but says he’s grateful for any help she can give him and asks what to do now. Angela instructs him to make an oral presentation to the judge and then the judge can decide whether or not he can go back down to Earth. Angela warns him not to get his hopes up because these requests are rarely granted. Angela tells him the judge is waiting and directs him of where to go. Angela says she will be praying for him. Bo goes through a portal and down some stairs, wondering where he is. Bo calls out to the judge, who is revealed to be Larry Welch.

Megan tells Harris that it’s not his job to ask questions, just to take orders. Harris tells her that he will abide by the rules and he is clear on what his job is, so he’s on the case. She says he better be. Harris asks if that’s all for now. Megan says there is something else crucial that he needs to accomplish before his mission is complete. Megan hopes he is up for this challenge.

Hope shows Ben and Ciara an old photo of Larry Welch with one of the prisms, which she never thought she’d see again. Hope explains that Stefano and his daughter Megan were searching for three of them because Stefano was dying of a brain tumor and he believed the prisms had the power to save him but he never got the opportunity to find out because the prisms were lost. Ben comments that it doesn’t look easy to lose. Hope explains that no one knew what happened but about a year ago Shane was looking for it and got her the ISA file. Hope reveals that she found the prism in Greece and right after that, she met Harris.

Harris asks Megan what this something crucial is. Megan instructs Harris to make himself a widower after marrying Hope.

Ciara asks Hope if she was onto Harris from the start then. Hope admits she wasn’t at all as he was a nice, fun guy and good company. Hope adds that out of nowhere and so soon, he started professing his love for her and saying he was falling really hard.

Harris questions what Megan is saying. Megan orders him to kill Hope as she wants Hope dead.

Hope tells Ciara and Ben that the timing of getting the prism and then a boyfriend made her wonder if Harris was up to something. Hope adds that she got the feeling that someone had been looking through her things more than once or twice, so that all led her to believe that she was not the real object of his desire. Ciara questions Hope not dumping him. Hope explains that she needs to find out who he’s working for since Stefano and Megan are both dead…

Harris tells Megan that he’s trying to understand. Megan repeats that she wants him to kill Hope. Megan jokes that it warms her heart thinking about it. Harris is not sure about this.

Ben asks about Harris being in the navy or working for the government. Hope reveals she did some digging and found out Harris was discharged two years ago, before they even met. Ciara asks about him saying he’s on deployment. Hope guesses he’s probably meeting with his real boss.

Harris argues that he can’t exactly kill Hope at their wedding ceremony with her daughter and son in law right there, unless she wants him to kill them too. Harris brings up the justice of the peace and anyone else walking by. Megan feels he’s making excuses and questions if he’s really falling for Hope. Harris assures that he’s not.

Hope says she tried hacking in to Harris’ phone a few times but had no luck. Hope declares that she needs to find out who is calling the shots here.

Harris tells Megan that wedding massacres tend to draw a certain amount of attention. Megan agrees to let Hope live until after the ceremony as once they are alone with no witnesses, he can take Hope out then. Megan states that she will get the prism and Harris will get all of Hope’s money.

Ben asks Hope where the prism is. Hope responds that it’s safe for now. Ciara asks where. Hope doesn’t want them to know.

Harris tells Megan that it sounds like a plan, so Megan tells him to go on as he’s got a wedding to get to.

Ciara questions Hope not knowing who Harris is working for and still wanting to marry him. Hope explains that whoever Harris is working for, needs to be stopped. Hope says for all she knows, that person may have the other prisms. Hope declares the she can’t play cat and mouse anymore so she has to force his hand.

Bo remarks that this has got to be Hell and if anyone deserves to be there, it’s Larry Welch. Larry calls it more like Purgatory and says they sent Bo here so he could decide his fate. Bo calls back to Angela that there’s been a hell of a screw up down here. Bo argues that Larry murdered Megan Hathaway and killed others. Larry says they aren’t here to talk about him. Bo doesn’t want to talk to him about going back to Earth. Larry says doing that won’t be easy, so he has to convince somebody who is objective. Bo argues that Larry hated him and Hope. Larry says he still does and reminds him that the clock is ticking. Larry asks if he wants to waste the time he has to plead his case. Larry warns that he has less than five minutes left and brings up how Bo blew off the rules the last time he went back. Larry tells Bo to go on and convince him. Bo feels it’s a waste of time but talks about last time, he broke a rule because his best friend’s son had died. Larry argues that Bo played God which is a big no-no. Bo complains that he has no chance of winning here but Larry has to let him tell him why he has to go back. Larry argues that Bo has to tell him why he should get special treatment and then tell him why he and Hope are such a big freaking deal. Bo talks about he and Hope’s love transcending time and death. Bo recalls Hope being stuck in a cage and hung over a vat of acid, but they always found their way back to each other. Bo states that Hope is going to marry a guy who he thinks is going to kill her, so he has to let him go back before it’s too late.

Ciara worries that Hope forcing Harris’ hand is a little dangerous. Hope explains that’s why she wants Ben and Ciara to take the baby and go now. Harris then comes back, so Ciara hides the ISA File with the baby while Ben claims they were just talking about Harris and how much Ciara loved the tiramisu he made. Ciara says she was hoping he could teach Ben how to make it. Hope tells Harris that Ben and Ciara were up early because it’s a perfect day for sailing. Harris responds that it’s also a perfect day for a wedding and that he found the perfect location in the gardens they love. Harris tells Hope that they have an opening this afternoon and he knows it’s quick, but he went ahead and booked it since her kids are here. Hope repeats that they were leaving but Ciara says they aren’t leaving on Hope’s wedding day while Ben says it’s a good thing Harris caught them before they left. Hope tries mouthing to Ciara to please go while Harris asks Hope what she says. Hope responds that she always hated long engagements and kisses Harris.

Tripp and Joey arrive in Hong Kong for the DiMera Gala. Tripp asks if Joey thinks it’s a good idea to be crashing this party. Joey questions him asking that after they just flew halfway around the world. Tripp worries that they are bidding a whole lot on a girl they just met and wonders what if she can’t get them in. Joey says they’ll just have to trust that she can.

Li tells Wendy that there is no reason for her to come to the party. Wendy argues that she worked on the project too. Li argues that she if applied herself, she could rise above the grunt level. Gabi interrupts and says she has a brother too as she hands Wendy a ticket. Wendy responds that she needs two more tickets because she’s bringing two dates which Gabi jokes with her about. Gabi goes to hand Wendy two more tickets but Li stops her and says he knows Wendy is up to something and she can’t convince him otherwise.

Wendy returns downstairs and reveals to Joey and Tripp that she got their tickets to the gala.

Ben goes back in to the living room and tries to look through Harris’s bag but Harris comes back and catches him. Ben claims he was looking for his phone charger and thought it was one of Ciara’s bags. Ben then finds his charger on the floor which Harris notes was in plain sight. Harris suggests they go get dressed because they don’t want to keep Hope waiting. Ben agrees and leaves the room. Harris goes to his bag and pulls out his gun.

Hope and Ciara go to the garden with baby Bo. Ciara comments on this being the scene of the crime. Hope urges Ciara to get Ben and the baby on the boat and sail away. Ciara asks how Hope would explain that to Harris. Ciara asks Hope to just get the prism and then get on the boat with them and she can call Steve or John. Hope argues that she can’t because she’s so close to the truth and she needs to do this. Ciara complains that all Hope has to do is marry someone who she doesn’t love, respect, or trust. Hope calls it just like any other undercover job. Ciara argues that these are vows that mean something and complains that she’s treating it like a stakeout. Hope understands she’s upset and worried. Ciara thinks this all cheapens what Hope had with Bo.

Bo complains that Larry hates him and thinks he stole Hope from him. Bo says if Larry is any kind of judge, he can’t deny he and Hope’s love. Larry admits that he never really did love Hope but they destroyed his life as he could’ve been President which Bo laughs at. Bo argues that Larry had every chance to turn his life around but he didn’t and that’s on him. Bo declares that if Larry ever cared for Hope in the slightest, he has to let him go back and save her. Larry agrees to take it under consideration. Bo complains that Hope needs him now. Larry repeats that he’ll consider it. Larry remarks that sinners are much more fun and exits. Bo promises that if there’s a way to get to Hope, he will find it.

Hope knows Ciara doesn’t understand why this is so important to her and she doesn’t expect her to, but says that Bo would understand.

Thomas Banks goes to Megan’s room and she says he’s right on time. Thomas thought Harris was going to handle this. Megan explains that when she ordered Harris to kill Hope, he seemed hesitant, so she just wanted to make sure she had reinforcements. Thomas reveals his sniper rifle and Megan directs him to the window to set up. Thomas aims out the window and sees Hope and Ciara. Megan explains that he will have a clear shot of the altar but only after the ceremony because they have to make sure that Hope is dead and that Harris is a widower. Thomas responds that he doesn’t want people watching him while he works. Megan clarifies that she’s going down there to have a ringside seat and jokes that she might even catch the bouquet. Megan declares that Hope may have kept her from Bo all those years ago and she died because of her, but today Hope dies and she gets to watch. Megan tells Thomas that she’s very old fashioned and she loves old traditions. Megan jokes that there’s something old, Hope, and her contribution is something new as she tosses a bullet to Thomas. Megan laughs and then exits the room.

Andrew and Paul have their suits delivered to their room. Paul admits he doesn’t know how to tie a bowtie. Andrew jokes that’s one of the first things you learn in secret agent school. Paul then jokes that he’s going on a date with 007.

Bo returns to Heaven and questions why Angela didn’t tell him that low life was the judge as there’s no way he’s going to grant him permission. Angela argues that they don’t know that and encourages him to be patient. Angela decides to let Bo check in on Hope on the live stream. Bo sees the wedding and declares he has to stop this as he knows Harris is up to something. Angela tells him to be patient. Bo asks how to find out what Larry’s judgment is, so she goes to check.

Hope joins Harris at the altar in the garden for their wedding as Ben and Ciara look on. The Justice of the Peace then begins the ceremony and asks if anyone objects but no one does. Megan sneaks around a tree as Thomas is in position in the window with the sniper rifle aimed at Hope.

Andrew helps Paul get dressed and comments that he looks good in a tuxedo.

Li and Gabi get dressed for the gala. Gabi comments that she loves his sister as she has a lot of attitude. Li is not sure that’s a good thing. Gabi says he doesn’t mind her attitude. Li acknowledges that’s one thing they have in common. Li warns Gabi that his sister has a gift for making one regret trusting her. Gabi asks what could go wrong in going to a party. Li responds that she’ll think of something.

Tripp and Joey get ready for the party. Wendy mentions that she told her brother that they are both her dates, so she wants them to act like they think she’s hot. Wendy then walks in wearing a dress, catching both their eye. Joey doesn’t think that’s going to be a problem.

Harris and Hope’s wedding continues. Harris says “I do” but before Hope can say the same, Ciara interrupts and tells Hope not to do this.

Bo watches from Heaven, encouraging Ciara. Angela returns, so Bo asks if Larry made a decision.

Ciara tells Hope that she doesn’t want to go through with this. Harris questions what the hell is going on here.

Angela announces that Larry granted Bo a second chance. Bo is thrilled as they hug.

Hope responds that she knows what she’s doing and says “I do” to marrying Harris.

Angela hands Bo a ticket and directs him to go through a door to be with Hope. Bo says he owes God one. Angela assures that he’ll be paying him back and encourages him to go. Bo declares that he’s on his way to Hope.

The Justice of Peace pronounces Harris and Hope man and wife. He says Harris may kiss the bride but Hope notices something up above, asking what that is and then Thomas fires the shot.

Bo starts to go through the doors when he hears the gunshot and looks back at the Earth stream to see Hope on the ground.

Ciara and Ben rush to check on Hope as Harris looks on in shock. Ciara cries as Ben checks Hope’s pulse and declares that he’s sorry but she’s dead.

Bo watches the screen in disbelief.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Best Lines Monday, July 11, 2022

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Victoria: [Gasps] Oh, wow! Are those for me?

Nick: Well, who else? They’re from me and Christian, saying, “welcome back to the big chair.”

Victoria: Oh, my goodness. They’re gorgeous! Thank you, Nicholas.

Nick: You got it.

Victoria: They really do brighten up the room.

Nick: Just like that big smile of yours. You’re back where you belong, Vic. And just so you know, I’ve almost forgiven you for letting us think that you chose Ashland over the family.

Victoria: Well, I really do appreciate your understanding. And I will be happy to make it up to you in the form of corporate perks, if and when you agree to accept my job offer.

Nick: Yeah… um… about that.

Victoria: Oh, no. Please don’t tell me that these flowers are your way of letting me down easy.

Nick: It’s my way of sucking up to the new boss. I’ve thought about it, Victoria: [Gasps] Oh, wow! Are those for me?

Nick: Well, who else? They’re from me and Christian, saying, “welcome back to the big chair.”

Victoria: Oh, my goodness. They’re gorgeous! Thank you, Nicholas.

Nick: You got it.

Victoria: They really do brighten up the room.

Nick: Just like that big smile of yours. You’re back where you belong, vic. And just so you know, I’ve almost forgiven you for letting us think that you chose Ashland over the family.

Victoria: Well, I really do appreciate your understanding. And I will be happy to make it up to you in the form of corporate perks, if and when you agree to accept my job offer.

Nick: Yeah… um… about that.

Victoria: Oh, no. Please don’t tell me that these flowers are your way of letting me down easy.

Nick: It’s my way of sucking up to the new boss. I’ve thought about it, Vic, and I’m ready to rejoin the team, and maybe this time it sticks for good.

Victoria: Yes!

**************************

Diane: When your daddy was your age, ice cream was his absolute favorite food. He could eat it till it was coming out of his ears.

Harrison: Really?

Diane: No, not — not really. That’s just an expression that means that he loved it — a lot. I think he would have had ice cream at every meal if I let him.

Harrison: Me too.

Diane: [Laughs] Me three


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

GH Short Recap Wednesday, July 13, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

GH logo

Recap written by Eva

Brandon and Gladys try to persuade Sasha she needs to go to rehab but she thinks that she is fine now.

Carly turns down Anna’s offer to return her half of the Metro Court to her.

Curtis and Marshall are very close to finding the bartender that sold the burner phone to Esme.

Rory and Trina kiss but she tells him that it can’t happen again because she doesn’t know what her future will be.

Sonny tells Nina that he wants to have a future with her.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, July 13, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

EJ continues drinking at home until Belle walks in and asks if she can get in on that. EJ welcomes her to join his day drinking but points out that if she hurries, she could still make her sister’s wedding. Belle thinks her last 24 hours have been bad enough without adding Sami to the mix. EJ decides they should at least drink to the happy couple.

Eric continues the wedding ceremony. Lucas and Sami say “I do.” Will and Marlena hand over the rings. Lucas and Sami put the rings on each others’ fingers. Eric goes to finish the ceremony when Chad suddenly storms in and grabs Lucas, asking if he killed his wife while Sami screams questioning what the hell Chad is doing. Roman, Johnny and Will try to pull Chad off of Lucas as Sami screams that he’s ruining her wedding. Johnny and Will hold Chad back as Kate offers to take him somewhere but Chad refuses to leave until Lucas tells him if he did it. Eric argues that Chad doesn’t know what he’s doing and is just grieving. Will questions what reason Lucas would have to hurt Abigail. Chad then announces it’s because Lucas found out that Abigail knew his dirty little secret that Lucas was the one who kidnapped Sami. Sami knows Chad is grieving but tells him to calm down and not go around saying outrageous, crazy things. Chad declares that what’s crazy is standing in a church, marrying the guy who kidnapped her.

EJ offers Belle another drink but she declines, noting that it packs a punch. Belle asks if EJ is drinking because of the wedding. EJ points out that she didn’t even make an appearance. Belle again brings up the last 24 hours she’s had. Belle adds that Sami has a built-in sensor that can detect any woman who has ever slept with EJ. EJ argues that Sami doesn’t care as she’s probably married to Lucas by now. Belle jokes that he should have another drink because he hasn’t taken off the bitter edge yet. EJ assures there’s no more jealousy or self pity. EJ declares that Sami is marrying Lucas to spite him and they deserve each other. EJ wonders if Lucas is going to introduce bondage to the wedding festivities but then admits he’s not like that. EJ suggests sending him a bottle of champagne with a letter of thanks for taking Sami off his hands. EJ declares that he’s now a free man.

Chad says he’s grieving but he’s not making this up. Lucas tells Chad that he doesn’t know what he’s talking about. Sami argues that Chad is just spouting EJ’s lies and story. Sami insists that EJ kidnapped her. Johnny argues that it’s not always about EJ and tells her to hear Chad out. Allie argues that Lucas would never do something like that. Sami is sorry this is happening and tells Chad that he was not there when EJ demanded the divorce and the look of hatred in his eyes. Sami states that EJ wanted to destroy her which is why he kidnapped her while Lucas is the one who found her and rescued her. Sami accuses Chad of trying to ruin their special day by spouting EJ’s phony stories. Chad warns that if Sami goes through with this, she will regret this day for the rest of her life. Sami insists that Chad is telling EJ’s lies. Chad shouts that EJ didn’t sell him a thing as he found all the evidence himself and he has evidence to back up everything he’s saying. Lucas tells him that’s enough. Kate argues that Chad doesn’t know what he’s talking about and threatens to call the police. Chad says this isn’t grief talking. Marlena offers to take him somewhere to talk. Chad thanks her but says he’s said his piece and now it’s Lucas’s turn and he has a hell of a story. Chad tells Lucas that he can tell it better than he can. Chad then starts by reminding Lucas that he caught him right after he got on the DIMera computer, using Kate’s password, to plant fake documents that made it look like EJ kidnapped Sami, the judge bought it and EJ went to prison. Chad declares that Lucas sent EJ to prison in his own place. Lucas asks if he sent EJ to prison all by himself and warns him to watch what he says. Chad responds that it was Lucas because he wanted Sami and hated the thought of losing her to EJ again. Chad says that Lucas can deny it but there’s no way out anymore. Kate tells Lucas to say something. Roman asks what he’s going to say. Lucas then admits that he framed EJ and he’s not sorry about it, shocking Sami.

Belle asks EJ why he’s so quiet. EJ asks if she thinks they wrote their own vows. Belle asks why he’s doing this. EJ says all that’s left is their wedding night. Belle thought he wasn’t going to dwell on it. EJ finishes his drink and decides she’s right. EJ notes that Belle seems somewhat revived after her ordeal. Belle talks about feeling like she had been flattened by a steam roller. EJ is happy to hear more if it would help her to talk about it. Belle says EJ asked for it, so she tells him that Jan is missing and presumed dead because nothing is definite. Belle tells EJ that it was do or die as Jan lured Shawn to the docks by disappearing with the baby to get him down there. EJ questions Jan believing that Shawn would get on Ben and Ciara’s ship to sail off with her. Belle states that Jan is insane but she’s not stupid, so she knew she would have to knock Shawn out until they were far away from shore. Belle explains that she got there and it was total chaos as Shawn was already knocked out, she couldn’t find the baby, and Jan wasn’t even trying to cover up her craziness. Belle adds that Jan started swinging an oar at her like she was going to kill her, so she knew it was going to be Jan or her. EJ says Jan was clearly no match for her. Belle feels she got lucky as it could’ve gone either way but she doesn’t know if it’s over because Jan could be at the bottom of the river but she could be staging the comeback of the year. Belle adds that even if Jan is gone, her and Shawn’s baby is still there and needs stable, loving parenting. Belle tells EJ that she talked to Shawn before coming here and she’d like to say she was the bigger person to be a mother to the baby, but questions how she could be a good mother to the kid when every time she looks at him, she sees Jan. Belle knows it sounds heartless but she told Shawn that she couldn’t live like that.

Sami tells everyone to be quiet and states that Lucas framed EJ and everyone can be shocked but they have always hated each other. Sami declares that it has nothing to do with this wedding. Sami argues that EJ would’ve framed Lucas if he thought of it first, but he didn’t. Sami decides they will all just move on. Sami says that Lucas found her and rescued her and EJ probably kidnapped her or maybe it was someone else, but she knows it wasn’t Lucas because he looked her in the eye and she knows how much he loves her and that he isn’t capable of doing something like that, because that’s not who he is. Eric tells Chad this is not the time but Chad thinks it’s the perfect time. Chad tells Sami that he’s trying to rescue her. Sami appreciates that but tells him that she’s already been rescued by Lucas. Sami tells Eric to go ahead and pronounce them man and wife but Chad declares that he’s not done. Chad agrees that just planting evidence on EJ is not nearly enough to blow up the day, but he wanted to cover up what he did to Sami. Chad declares that he’s not making this up because Lucas admitted it. Chad says he was pissed off at EJ so he let Lucas get away with it but that’s over. Chad tells Lucas that it’s time to man up and own up to what he did. Sami argues that nothing Lucas say will satisfy Chad and she doesn’t need any confessions or admissions. Sami declares this is over and tells Chad that he can stay or go but they are going to wrap up the wedding. Lucas then confesses to Sami that he did it for them. Roman steps up and questions what he did. Allie argues that he couldn’t have. Eric and Will hold Johnny back. Sami can’t believe it.

EJ states that Sami chose Lucas over him and now she’s out of his life. EJ assures that it’s fine and Belle has no idea what her future holds with Shawn. EJ tells her that he’s truly sorry. EJ talks about Belle being compassionate and very wise like her mother, unlike Sami. EJ advises Belle to give herself the gift of having confidence that she’ll know what she needs and make the right decision. Belle comments that he has such unexpected depth and calls it a surprisingly unselfish thing for him to say. EJ blames the liquor but points out that they’ve been dragged through the worst of what love and life can throw at them, yet they are still standing. EJ says how lucky they are to have found each other in all this. EJ adds that hiring her as his attorney is one of his better decisions. Belle says that misery loves company and they drink to that. EJ and Belle then begin kissing on the couch.

Johnny screams to let him go as Eric and Will hold him back. Allie cries that this is the worst. Marlena says she’s shocked at Lucas and doesn’t know what to say. Allie suggests doing something. Sami tells Lucas that she just wants to hear all of it and she wants to know why. Lucas responds that everything he did, he did because he loves her so much. Roman questions that being his idea of love. Sami tells Lucas to keep talking. Lucas says he never wanted EJ to find out about them, but he did, and the way he treated her after drove him crazy. Chad tells Lucas to stick to what he did. Lucas thought he and Sami were finally going to have their chance to be together but Sami wasn’t ready and was just thinking about EJ the whole time. Lucas complains that Sami couldn’t move on from EJ and was only thinking about talking to Gabi to get permission to move back in to the DiMera Mansion, just to be with him. Sami recalls that’s how she ended up with the chloroform rag over her face. Lucas argues that he never hurt her and made sure she would be safe the whole time. Sami asks who the goons were and where he found them. Lucas admits that they were guys he knew from prison and they were professionals that knew what they were doing. Lucas repeats that he made sure she was never in danger. Sami mocks the idea of having professional criminals babysit her. Sami asks if they were just going to keep her there until she got over EJ. Lucas didn’t think it was going to be that long since EJ and Nicole were going at it and she hates Nicole more than anyone in the world while EJ never looked back. Lucas says once everyone found out about EJ and Nicole, he was going to rescue Sami as he was fighting for them. Lucas declares that everything he did, he did for them. Sami questions Lucas kidnapping her for them. Lucas responds that sometimes you gotta play dirty to get what you want and says he learned that from her. Sami acknowledges that he’s right about that as she definitely knows how to play dirty to get what she wants, especially when she wants love but this somehow feels a little different. Sami cries about being trapped in that horrible room while Lucas went home every night in his warm bed to sleep, knowing what was happening to her and how scared she was. Sami argues that it doesn’t sound like love, but like he was making her pay for loving EJ. Lucas argues that he wasn’t doing that but Sami doesn’t believe him. Sami asks Lucas how it worked and if the guys gave him regular updates on her. Sami asks if he knows what her days were like. Lucas cries that he never meant to hurt her. Sami complains about how horrible the room was and the guys were not exactly warm and fuzzy. Sami says every time she heard the key in the door, she wondered if she was getting another meal or if this was the day they are going to kill her. Lucas assures that was never going to happen. Sami tells him that she didn’t know that. Sami asks if they told him how she begged them to tell her and explain why she was there but they couldn’t because of their boss which was Lucas. Sami brings up crying herself to sleep every night and worrying that she’d never see her kids again. Sami cries that she missed her kids and her parents and worried they thought she was dead while Lucas just walked around town. Sami can’t understand how Lucas looked them in the eye every day and then agreed to let her brother walk them through their vows. Sami cries about Lucas letting her say she thought he was her hero for rescuing her. Sami realizes she actually rescued herself since Lucas didn’t plan on her to steal the phone. Sami wonders if she didn’t call Allie, if she’d still be locked up in that cage. Sami calls this the worst thing Lucas has ever done and declares that he did it for nothing. Lucas tells Sami that he loves her. Sami responds that she doesn’t love him. Sami then storms out of the church. Marlena goes after her. Lucas tries to follow but Chad stops him and says he’s not going anywhere. Chad declares that Sami was wrong about one thing since kidnapping her wasn’t the worst thing Lucas ever did as the worst thing he ever did was murder his wife.

EJ and Belle continue kissing in the living room of the DiMera Mansion. EJ suggests they take this upstairs.

Marlena catches up to Sami, who cries in frustration that she’s so stupid and asks what is wrong with her. Marlena encourages that this is all on Lucas. Sami cries that someone knew and tried to tell her over and over again but she wouldn’t listen. Sami says that EJ knew but she wouldn’t listen.

EJ and Belle continue kissing in his bedroom and begin to undress as they kiss on to the bed.

Chad asks Lucas if he thought he was going to forget why he came here today. Lucas tells Chad that he’s talking crazy since he didn’t kill Abigail and that Clyde Weston did. Chad responds that Clyde didn’t which Lucas disagrees with. Chad reveals that Rafe called and Clyde’s alibi checks out so Lucas can’t count on him to take the fall anymore. Lucas argues that he would never hurt his niece since he loved her. Chad argues that 20 minutes ago, nobody thought he would kidnap Sami either but here they are. Kate tells Lucas not to listen to Chad as he’s out of his mind. Roman and Johnny want to hear what Chad has to say. Lucas questions how they went from Sami to Abigail. Chad says one thing led to another and explains that before anyone knew who took Sami, Abigail decided to look in to it for the Spectator and it didn’t take her long to track down the guys that Lucas hired to kidnap Sami and she was going to interview the guy, so he had no choice but to tell Abigail that he knew it was her uncle Lucas that kidnapped Sami. Chad says that night, his wife was stabbed to death because Lucas found out that he told her what he did. Lucas tells Chad that he’s wrong. Allie argues that Chad would not do that to Abigail. Will agrees that it doesn’t make any sense. Chad reminds Will about their conversation earlier about the bandage on Lucas’s hand and not remembering how it happened. Will tells Chad that he’s putting the pieces together wrong. Chad doesn’t think so as it seems to him that the missing pieces are falling into place. Lucas tells Chad to listen to him. Chad argues that they just listened to Lucas try to convince Sami that kidnapping her was an act of love. Chad complains that Lucas was so desperate not to lose Sami that he kidnapped her, framed EJ, and sent EJ to prison. Lucas reminds Chad that he was so mad at EJ that he lied to a judge just to clear him. Chad admits he’ll have to live with that for the rest of his life, but his point is that Lucas thought he was finally going to marry Sami and then he found out that Abigail knew what he did, so she could’ve blown his dream to hell. Lucas insists that he would never do that to his sister’s kid. Roman decides he’s heard enough and that the police should be here. Lucas tells Roman that he doesn’t have to do that as he will go to the police station and give a statement so they will clear him. Johnny decides he’s not going alone, so he’s going with him. Chad adds that he’s going too. Roman tells Kate that Lucas is her son so she should be there too. Kate agrees. Roman tells Kate that he loves her. Kate says she loves him too as she exits with Lucas. Johnny then follows out. Allie sits down, worrying about Sami.

Sami cries to Marlena that she can’t stop hearing Lucas’s vows in her head about how he wanted to be a better man for her. Sami complains about Lucas saying he wanted to be her hero. Sami removes her ring and tosses it across the room, saying she can’t do this anymore and that’s what she thinks of Lucas and his vows. Marlena retrieves the ring and offers to take Sami back to her house. Sami says she can’t and she has to get out of here so she rushes out of the room.

EJ and Belle lay in bed together after making love. Belle comments that she’s anything but miserable now and she’s actually grateful for him making her forget. EJ says they are even then since she did the same for him as they continue kissing.

Roman and Eric walk past the Brady Pub as Roman finishes a call with Marlena, who informs him that Sami took off without saying where she was going. Eric asks if Roman is okay as it was a lot to take in. Roman informs Eric that Lucas came to see him to get his blessing and he can’t believe it. Eric asks Roman if he thinks there’s any possibility to what else Chad said. Roman feels at this point, you can’t rule it out. Roman states that Chad was right that Lucas would have done anything to keep his secret from coming out but he doesn’t understand how he was able to keep it going this long.

Kate, Lucas, Chad, and Johnny go to the police station. Kate thinks Lucas should get an attorney but Lucas insists on not needing one because he’s innocent. Chad tells him to tell it to Rafe, who is on his way, and adds that Rafe wants him to wait in the interrogation room. Kate stops Chad and says she knows he’s hurting but he has no idea what happened. Chad says that’s news to him. Johnny argues that it’s bad enough that Lucas framed EJ. Lucas responds that he didn’t and couldn’t have done this to Abigail. Kate suggests Lucas go ahead to the interrogation room so he doesn’t talk before he knows what he wants to say. Lucas agrees and goes to the interrogation room. Chad suggests Johnny wait outside for Rafe so he exits. Chad tells Kate that Rafe is going to ask him how he put the pieces together to come up with Lucas. Kate guesses Chad is going to tell Rafe that she told Lucas that Abigail knew. Chad advises Kate get Roman ready for what’s coming. Kate sarcastically thanks him and walks out of the station. Chad then goes in to the interrogation room. Lucas questions what he’s doing here. Chad informs him that he sent Kate and Johnny away so it’s just them. Chad states that Lucas got drunk and Abigail was a threat to he and Sami. Lucas argues that Chad wasn’t there but Chad says they both know what happened next.

Marlena talks to Will and Allie about how she thought Chad didn’t know what he was talking about but Will explains that Chad is convinced that Lucas killed Abigail to keep her quiet. Marlena questions keeping her quiet about what. Allie reveals that Abigail found out that Lucas kidnapped Sami on the day she was killed. Marlena can’t believe Lucas is capable of that. Allie says they can’t either.

EJ and Belle lay in bed together after another round of making love. EJ suggests bringing up another bottle of champagne to celebrate this day taking a turn for the better. Sami then arrives, knocking on EJ’s bedroom door and asking if he’s in there as they need to talk. Belle wonders to EJ what the hell Sami is doing here.

Will asks if Marlena is okay. Marlena says she’s just remembering Sami coming by this morning and being so happy and excited about the future. Allie relates to seeing Lucas happy too. Marlena remarks that Lucas thought he had gotten away with it. Marlena says by the time she got to the parking lot, Sami was gone, but they have to find her. Will suggests somebody stay here unless she comes back looking for he and Allie. Marlena tells them that she’s so sorry they had to find out this way as it’s just awful. Allie agrees that it’s the worst. Marlena repeats that they have to find her. Marlena hugs them and says to stay close as she exits. Allie finds Sami’s rings and cries to Will that she doesn’t understand any of it. Will calls it a nightmare and hugs Allie.

Eric tells Roman that they should try to find Sami. Roman tells Eric to do that while he stays at the Pub in case she comes there. Eric calls that a good idea and says he could see Sami deciding she needs Roman now. They hug and Eric walks away. Roman then heads in to the Pub where Kate is seated at a table. Roman questions what she is doing there instead of at the police station with Lucas.

Lucas tells Chad that he would never take a knife and stab his own niece. Chad then grabs Lucas and rips the bandage off the cut on his hand, questioning what that is then.

Sami knocks on EJ’s door, crying that she really needs to talk to him. Belle gets up and says she can’t let Sami find her in here, so she hides. Sami says she knows EJ is in there. EJ then answers the door and questions what Sami is doing here and not with Lucas. Sami walks in and says she would’ve been. Sami then finds a bra on the floor and asks EJ who that belongs to.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, July 13, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Society, Lauren was plunged into a bad mood when Chelsea said she didn’t have any designs to show today. Chelsea apologetically said she had to take a sabbatical from designing for her mental health. Lauren asked about Chloe. Chelsea said she chose to dissolve the partnership with Chloe. Lauren didn’t want to be harsh, but she took a chance on Chelsea, despite their past differences, and Fenmore’s was waiting for Chelsea’s full winter line in a couple weeks. Chelsea had a designer friend, Mark Paulsen, who was willing to step in for her. Lauren knew him, and she guessed that could work, not that she had much choice. Lauren supported Chelsea taking care of her health, and she asked if she could help. Chelsea thought she had to heal herself.

Devon, Lily, Billy and Nate listened to Billy’s podcast at the office. Everyone really liked the new episode. In the podcast, Billy had talked about a partner he had that pointed out his flaws. Nate said he wouldn’t be bringing up Elena’s weaknesses. Billy said he and Chelsea accidentally kept recording. He played the rest, so everyone could hear his and Chelsea’s banter. Nate thought it was more evidence that honesty wasn’t always the best policy, but Lily felt honesty was crucial. Billy thought the camaraderie between him and Chelsea would engage the audience.

Billy hadn’t asked Chelsea to be his co-host yet. He wanted to run it by the team first. He said it’d still be his podcast, but he’d have someone to hold him accountable. He said he and Chelsea both messed up in life, but it made them resilient and they’d bounced back. He thought they could keep it light and not so dour. Lily guessed she’d never live that down. Billy said it was hard to hear, but now he could fix the issue. Devon and Nate both admitted they thought the podcast was depressing too. Billy laughed and wondered why no one said anything before. Nate and Devon thought bringing Chelsea on as a co-host was a good idea. Lily said they could give it a try. Billy said now he had to convince his partner – his co-host. He left.

As the meeting broke up, Nate said he had to meet Imani and Sally to try and get Elena out of her contract. Devon asked Lily if it was the best idea for Billy to be focused on podcasts when 3their newly merged company was just finding its footing. Lily thought Devon was on board with Billy’s ideas. Devon was, but Billy had rushed out before the meeting was over, and Devon was worried about how much energy this was taking up and what it was taking way from. Nate said Billy was just excited. Devon was glad Billy was enthusiastic about he podcast, since they needed the content after promising to release dozens of new series. Devon just didn’t want the podcast to get in the way of Billy being Lily’s COO. Lily said the podcast hit record numbers today. Devon didn’t think that was true. Since the companies had merged, Lily figured Devon and Nate would find out sooner or later – Billy was the Grinning Soul. Devon realized the attack on Ashland that was getting all that traction was made by Billy. Lily said that Billy was doing as much as the three of them to contribute to the success at Chancellor Winters.

Billy ran into Lauren at Society, and she said she heard his podcast. He told her it was a work in progress. After Lauren left, Chelsea met with Billy. He said she was at a crossroads in her life, and his self-help podcast needed a little self help. He asked her to be his co-host. He said she knew the different sides of him, and she wasn’t afraid to tell him what she thought. He thought they had a connection. She thought this could be healing and a lot of fun.

Imani was in her suite at the Grand Phoenix. She called and confirmed the dinner reservation for two. Amanda showed up to drop off some work stuff, and she saw that Imani was all dressed up. Imani said she and Nate were meeting Sally at Society to discuss getting Elena out of her Newman contract. Amanda asked if Imani took it upon herself to set this up. Imani said that Nate asked her to help. Imani said she’d planned to tell Amanda this before, but with Amanda visiting their mom at the time, the timing didn’t seem right. Amanda decided she’d go to the meeting too, but Imani said that wasn’t necessary. Amanda accused Imani of finding excuses to spend time with Nate, especially when Elena was out of town.

Imani acted offended that Amanda was suggesting she’d put the moves on Nate during a business dinner with the head of a rival company. She told Amanda to stop trying to control her. Amanda denied trying to do that. Imani theorized that Amanda was trying to make up for the years she lost of being a big sister. Imani said this wasn’t the way to do that. Imani got a text from her dad saying that their mom had a minor seizure. Imani told Amanda to go to Naya. Amanda just got back, so she thought Imani should go. Imani said Naya was asking for Amanda.

Amanda went to work, where Lily thanked her for clearing up the legal issues with the Grinning Soul podcast on Ashland. Amanda told Lily and Devon about Naya’s seizure. Lily told Amanda to take all the time he needed. Devon told Amanda he’d take her home. They went to the hallway and hugged. He said he’d go with her to see her mom, and she hugged him again.

Nate met Imani at Society, and she lied and said Sally rescheduled the meeting. He was disappointed because he wanted to get the ball rolling to free Elena up before she went back to her conference. She promised she’d keep working on it. He was going to leave, but she asked him to stay, and she told him about Naya’s seizure. He said that usually the after effects of a seizure like that were manageable. She thanked him for being so encouraging. Imani said her mom was finally able to say something, and she said Amanda’s name. Imani knew she shouldn’t care, but she felt conflicted. He said her feelings were normal, and he was glad she talked to him, because in times like these you needed to lean on friends.

Victoria and Nick were in her office. He told her that Faith had designs on taking his job after college. Victoria thought the management training program would be a better fit for Faith, but she loved that Faith was interested in the family business. She wanted to see the next generation come through the ranks. If she’d learned anything this past year it was that the leadership of the company had to stay in Newman hands. He said it was a new era with Ashland gone. She didn’t think Ashland would ever be able to attack the business now that his credibility was shot. Nick heard the podcast exposing Ashland for faking cancer. He thought The Grinning Soul went after the jugular, but she didn’t think the podcast went far enough. He was concerned about how Ashland would react to the podcast. She wasn’t worried because Ashland was ruined and dead in the business world. Nick didn’t think Victoria should be so cavalier. He said Victor thought Ashland was discreetly making his way back to Genoa City.

Victoria didn’t care if Ashland slithered back into town. She said there was nothing he could do to hurt her again. Nick thought Victoria should have a security detail just in case. Victoria said Victor already had that under control. She thought she saw two of Victor’s security guards following her. That made Nick relieved. Victoria didn’t know how she felt about it, other than she was tired of thinking of Ashland. She wanted to talk about business. She wanted to fold ChancComm into Newman Media in a more cohesive way – she felt that Sally and Adam left too much hanging in the air.

Victoria wanted to fire Sally, because she was under-qualified to be COO and she’d proven she couldn’t be trusted. Nick thought that might be a harsh one-two punch so soon after Adam left. She said they’d offer Sally a nice severance package. Victoria wanted to surround herself with people she could trust, and she didn’t think Adam and Sally fit the bill. She knew Victor wanted Adam to stay on board, but she didn’t want her brother at Newman. Nick didn’t disagree on the trust factor. He said he’d go talk to Sally and feel her out, and maybe find out what their brother was up to, so Victoria wouldn’t have to replace Sally unless it was necessary. Victoria appreciated that.

Ashland was in his suite at The Athletic Club. He listened to the podcast on him. Adam showed up, and Ashland wondered how Adam found him. “I may be going to war with Victor, but I’m still my father’s son,” Adam replied. Adam said Victor would soon find out where Ashland was, if he didn’t already know. Adam wanted to know the real reason Ashland was here. Adam didn’t believe the story Ashland gave him earlier about coming to retrieve his belongings from Victoria’s. Adam knew Ashland had a restraining order against him for Harrison. Ashland said that was completely unjust thanks to Victor’s vendetta. Adam said Victor was relentless about going after his enemies, so Ashland would be a fool to break that. Adam suspected Ashland was back for revenge, which he’d alluded to during their last encounter. Adam also didn’t think it was a coincidence that they ran into each other at Crimson Lights; he thought Ashland sought him out. Ashland asked how he’d know when Adam went to Crimson Lights. Adam was sure Ashland had his ways, just as Adam had his. Adam thought Ashland wanted to let him know they had like minds when it came to Victoria. Adam admitted he’d been a bit intrigued after their chat. Ashland assumed Adam was still smarting from the humiliation of losing the position so quickly. Before Adam knocked on the door, he could’ve sworn he heard Ashland listening to the Grinning Soul podcast. Ashland was pretty sure Victoria was behind it. He asked why Adam cared so much. “I hated what you did to my family, back when I cared about being part of the family. And since then they’ve made it crystal clear that I am dispensable,” Adam said. He declared he was through with all of his family.

Adam said he and Ashland were in a similar situation, even though they didn’t get there in the same way. Adam knew what it was like to be pushed aside – not good enough for the Newmans. Adam knew it must hurt for Victoria to tell Ashland she’d never forgive him. Ashland glared and said Adam had no idea how he felt. Adam said he actually believed Ashland loved Victoria. Adam figured he was the only person on the planet who thought Ashland felt remorse. Adam stated that Ashland’s remorse got him nothing, like Adam’s family loyalty got him nothing. Adam said his family had one standard for themselves and another for Adam and Ashland. Ashland realized that he and Adam did want the same thing. “To see our enemies taken down? Where do we start?,” Adam asked.

Ashland asked if Adam was really ready to commit to this. Adam wanted his family to be sorry for the way they turned their backs on him. The easiest way to achieve that was to team up with Ashland. Adam said that he had something Ashland needed, because he was on the inside. Ashland countered that Adam just said he wasn’t on the inside anymore. Ashland asked how Adam could be helpful to him. Adam said he knew how the family operated, and he knew the pressure points that worked on his father and sister. Adam thought Ashland would be smart to use that information to take down Victoria and hurt Victor.

Sally was in her office. She texted Chloe to call her about some new developments. Victor showed up. He picked up Sally’s nameplate, that said she was CEO, and he chuckled. Victor believed Sally knew what Adam’s next move was. She said she didn’t. He asked if she knew he’d asked Adam to helm Newman Media and that Adam said no. Sally confirmed that Adam told her. Victor said he and Adam created Newman Media, and Adam made it a force to be reckoned with. Victor said there was nothing in Sally’s background to suggest she knew what she was doing running this company. She said lots of people changed careers, and the skills she used to run a fashion house translated to this job. She said she wasn’t the CEO because she was Adam’s girlfriend, but because Adam believed in her talent and ability. She was willing to prove that to anyone who had doubts. Victor wanted Sally to convince Adam to become CEO of Newman Media.

Sally asked why Victor couldn’t accept Adam’s decision. Victor held up the nameplate and said he knew Sally had influence over his son. He instructed her to convince Adam to return and assume his proper role as CEO of Newman Media. “I have a feeling this is something I shouldn’t refuse,” Sally said. He told her to have a nice day and left. She called Adam and told him they needed to talk.

Adam ran into Nick on his way into Sally’s office. Adam asked Nick if it felt good to replace him. Nick said his career change had nothing to do with Adam. Adam asked if Nick had business with Sally. He said he cared about Sally, and the job meant the world to her. Nick said he had a feeling that if Adam didn’t come back to Newman Media, Victoria would fire Sally. Adam said it wasn’t fair to fire Sally because she was dating Adam. Nick said Victoria didn’t feel like Sally was the right fit for the job. Adam said Sally had been doing stellar work. Nick didn’t know anything about Sally’s track record, but he bet no one would have a problem with Adam as Newman Media CEO and Sally as COO. Adam asked what if he came back as COO of Newman Media and let Sally stay CEO. Nick said Victoria wanted someone more experienced. “And who isn’t sleeping with me,” Adam said. Adam wanted to talk to Victoria before Nick talked to Sally. Nick agreed and left.

Adam went into Sally’s office, and she asked who he was talking to in the hall. He pretended he was just talking to an employee who heard he was quitting. He asked what happened with his dad. She told him Victor wanted her to convince Adam to come back, and Victor implied her days were numbered if she didn’t comply. She suggested Victor cared about Adam’s well being. He wished that were true, but he said Victor was just playing games and dragging Sally into it. Adam thought his father made it clear that he only saw Adam as a tool to keep Victoria and Nick in line. Adam was sick of it. He told Sally she wasn’t leaving Newman Media, and he promised to take care of everything. She asked how. “You don’t want to know,” he said while smiling.

Victor visited Victoria at her office and said he enjoyed watching her work. She assured him Newman was in good hands. She said Sally needed to go. He said not so fast, because Sally could be essential. He said Sally might be able to lure Adam back into running Newman Media. Victoria said Adam made his position clear. She thought they should put someone new and fresh in that position. Ashland strolled in and announced he had something to say.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days: Beyond Update Tuesday, July 12, 2022

Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem Update

"Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem"

Update written by Joseph

In Monte Carlo, Monaco, “Kristen DiMera” is in a nightclub, reading an article about Kristen’s arrest and how she is back in the hands of authorities. She tosses the newspaper aside and says there’s nothing like bad press. A man at the bar asks if there was anything interesting in the paper. She says it was just some news from back home. He acknowledges her as a fellow American and introduces himself as Phil but she doesn’t reveal her name. Phil offers to buy her a drink to get her to open up which she accepts. Phil asks what brings her to Monte Carlo. She says it’s business. Phil says him too as he’s a professional gambler and a big thing in the poker world. Phil asks what line of work she is in. She claims human resources for a very small company. She decides she doesn’t want to talk about herself, but about him. Phil asks what she wants to know. She asks if he’s had any luck gambling this week. Phil reveals he was at a huge private poker game last night and won a very valuable artifact. She calls that fascinating and flirts with him. She suggests he take her up to his room for a nightcap so he immediately calls for the check.

Phil and “Kristen” have drinks in his room. Phil toasts to a night neither of them will ever forget. She asks if he has protection which he confirms, so she tells him to get undressed and join her on the bed. Phil moves towards her but she headbutts him down. “Kristen” then removes her clothes and wig, revealing himself to be Thomas Banks, the brother of Susan Banks. Thomas then pulls out a gun and shoots Phil, killing him. Thomas then steals the valuable artifact that Phil had. Thomas thanks him for the nightcap and exits the room.

Paul answers his door expecting Shane, but instead meets Shane’s son, Andrew Donovan of the ISA. Paul asks if Shane sent Andrew to deal with this. Andrew confirms that Shane is tied up with another case. Paul wonders what could be more important than one of Shane’s best friends being abducted. Andrew asks how about two of his best friends being abducted..

Megan Hathaway notes John and Steve knowing who she is even though she left had town before they arrived. John says she means that she was murdered by Larry Welch. Megan remarks that Stefano always said the pawn was a master of intelligence but he must be mistaken. Megan asks how she could have been murdered if she is standing here in front of them. Steve guesses that Dr. Rolf brought her back from the dead. Megan says there will be plenty of time to discuss but she’s every bit the Phoenix that her father was. John questions who it was that kidnapped them. Steve adds that he better not be going after their families. Megan assures that he’s not concerned with Kayla at the moment because he has another woman on his mind…

Hope and Michaels kiss, surprising Ciara and Ben. Hope then introduces him as Commander Harris Michaels to Ciara and Ben. Harris says he is with the navy and he met Hope at a naval base while Hope was island hopping at Greece. They talk about meeting at a restaurant and then going on a walk on the beach. Harris states they’ve been seeing each other ever since. Harris adds that Hope has told him so much about Ciara, Shawn, Belle, Doug, Julie, Eli, and Claire. Ciara calls that interesting because until this moment, they haven’t heard a single word about him.

Bo watches from Heaven, encouraging Ciara to give him Hell. Angela interrupts Bo, who complains about another man making moves on his wife and he doesn’t believe his intentions are honorable so he asks how to stop him. Angela reminds Bo that they’ve been over this that Hope is not his wife anymore and that they weren’t even together when he transitioned to the other side. Angela declares that Hope moved on a long time ago. Bo argues that in his heart, she has always been his wife so it’s difficult to watch this character take her for a ride. Angela argues that he doesn’t know what he’s going to do and adds that Bo wouldn’t even know the man existed if he didn’t hotwire the live stream. Bo says he knew something was going on and his gut tells him that Harris has an agenda. Bo tells her that she’ll see he’s right if she lets him watch a little longer. Angela reluctantly agrees to allow him to watch.

Ciara questions Hope and Harris seeing each other for over a year and they are just now hearing about it. Hope claims that she was just about to tell her when the doorbell rang. Ciara asks why not when they were talking last night or last year. Ben asks Harris where he’s from. Harris reveals that he’s from Salem and went to Salem High. Ciara guesses they must know a lot of the same people then. Hope confirms they know some and admits that Harris briefly dated Eve Donovan. Harris says he wasn’t too kind to her back in high school. Ciara notes that Eve is not so kind herself. Harris feels bad about how he treated her back then. Hope insists that Harris is one of the good guys…

Paul questions Andrew about John and Steve both being abducted by this maniac and argues that it can’t be a coincidence. Andrew assures that they are looking in to it and promises to do everything he can to bring John and Steve home. Paul asks what the plan is. Andrew says they will see if they can track Michaels on security camera to find out what he was doing before kidnapping John.

John asks Megan where they are anyway. Megan asks if her associate didn’t give any details. Steve reminds her that they were both unconscious when they were brought in. Megan tells them that they are guests on the DiMera Family Compound in Venezuela. John can’t believe she had them shipped all the way to South America. Steve guesses this is where she’s been hiding for the past several decades. Steve warns her about hurting his family. Megan assures that his family is fine as far as she knows.

Paul and Andrew find Harris Michaels on the security camera. Andrew retraces his steps to see where he was coming from. They notice a gym, so Andrew decides that’s a good place to start.

Tripp and Joey return to their apartment which is blocked off by caution tape. Joey notes that the local police searched the place last night. Tripp suggests maybe they missed something. Joey says if they did, Shane will have their head on a pike. They head inside. Tripp wonders where to start. They then hear a noise and realize someone is inside so they go to search the apartment.

Ciara questions why Hope didn’t tell her that she was seeing someone. Hope calls it complicated and says she wanted to make sure. Harris comments that it sounds like Bo was a great guy. Ciara assures he was the best. Harris knows his relationship with Hope has taken Ciara by surprise, but he wants her to know that he has nothing but the best intentions towards her and the utmost respect towards Bo. Harris prays that he can live up to the impeccable standard that Bo set.

Angela tells Bo that Harris isn’t so bad but Bo isn’t buying it. Angela points out that Hope thinks Harris Michaels is a great guy. Bo says that’s what worries him.

Andrew and Paul check out the gym as the last place Harris visited before coming to Paul’s apartment. They ask Chris at the front desk about “Officer Michaels” and are informed that he’s been coming in like clockwork the past few weeks but he isn’t interested in a membership and just keeps buying guest passes. Chris notes that he’s not the most friendly dude but he comes in pretty much every day. Chris introduces himself as Chris Kositchek and notes that he and his wife Savannah have owned the Body Connection for almost 40 years. Andrew asks if they can have a couple guest passes which Chris allows. Chris advises them to check the hot tub, commenting that people say it is to die for…

Steve warns Megan that if she did anything to his wife, he will make her wish that Larry Welch fried her ass in the hot tub all those years ago. John says that goes triple for him. Megan mocks them as two restrained senior citizen super spies. Megan adds that Larry Welch thought he had killed her before dumping her body in the hot tub at the Body Connection. Megan remarks that was meant for her nemesis, Hope. Megan calls murder by hot tub quite the concept.

Paul and Andrew go to the hot tub and Paul questions how this is supposed to help save his dad. Andrew reminds Paul that Chris said Michaels always comes in and uses the hot tub. Paul questions if he’s just going to come in for a quick soak after a couple kidnappings. Andrew says it’s the only lead they have right now and asks Paul to trust him. Andrew adds that it’s better than standing around, looking suspicious and suggests maybe they’ll meet someone who knows or is working with Michaels. As Paul and Andrew head to the hot tub, a worker enters and opens the door to the electrical breaker system…

Joey and Tripp discover that someone went through all of their stuff. Tripp says they seem to be gone but they then catch an Asian woman attempting to escape from the apartment. They catch her and struggle with her. Joey demands to know what she is doing in their apartment. She promises not to run if he lets her go, so he allows her and asks who she is. She says she’s none of his business. Tripp says she can tell the police then or the ISA. She stops him and introduces herself as Wendy Shin. Tripp questions what she is doing in their apartment. Joey asks what she knows about Steve’s disappearance.

John asks Megan if Larry murdered her and then electrocuting her. John says he’s used to the DiMeras having nine lives but she seems particularly resilient. Steve asks how she did survive all of that. Megan reveals that Stefano had her put in a cryonic state until he could find a cure for her injuries. Steve jokes that it’s like defrosting a chicken. Megan argues that they know anything is possible when dealing with Stefano DiMera. Megan brings up when Stefano lived inside of Steve for awhile. Megan says they are the lucky ones as she can think of a couple others who might not be so lucky. John and Steve question what she’s talking about. Megan responds that she just has a feeling that history is about to repeat itself…

Paul tells Andrew about how John flew in to help him celebrate Pride. Andrew acknowledges that it makes a big difference to have parents that are allies. Andrew then reveals that he is also gay. Paul asks how his parents took it when he came out. Andrew says they were incredible and supportive. Andrew jokes that it was no sweat after what his sisters put them through. Paul recalls flirting a bit with Andrwe’s sister Theresa when he first came to town as he was in the closet. Paul says there was a lot of guilt and confusion, but then finding his dad and having him love and support him meant everything. Paul questions what this psycho wants with John and Steve. Andrew encourages that they will find them as the man in the room pulls the breaker switch.

Harris says he feels awful for showing up unannounced and interrupting their big reunion. Harris offers to make everybody lunch. Harris decides to go to the seafood market. Hope kisses and hugs him.

Bo complains about watching Hope with Harris while Angela praises him. Bo insists that there is something fishy with Harris. Bo continues watching the stream as Harris makes a call.

Harris exits Hope’s place and makes a call, saying that Hope’s kid showed up with her husband and is asking a lot of questions but declares that he won’t let her or anyone get in the way of what they have planned for Hope.

Bo gets upset that Hope is in trouble and tells Angela that she has to let him go help her. She tells him to calm down and that he doesn’t know his family is in peril. Bo brings up hearing Harris on the phone. Angela says there could be other explanations but Bo insists that she has to let him go back to warn Hope and Ciara about this guy. Angela reminds him that it’s impossible since he broke the rules when he went back before. Bo argues that he’s just trying to prevent his family from ending up dead.

Wendy tells Joey and Tripp that she doesn’t know anything about their father’s disappearance and that she’s just trying to make a name for herself at DiMera. Tripp realizes Wendy is related to Mr. Shin at DiMera Enterprises. Joey argues that the DiMeras have been targeting his family since before he was born and asks if that’s why she is here. Wendy says no. Tripp questions her connection to the DiMeras. Wendy reveals that she is Li Shin’s sister and the daughter of the original Mr. Shin. Wendy adds that she’s just a lowly IT grunt in the pharmaceutical department in Fairbanks, Alaska. Joey doesn’t get why she’s a lowly grunt if her dad is the chairman. Tripp questions why an employee from Alaska is sneaking around a crime scene in Seattle. Wendy then opens her backpack and reveals a photo of Harris Michaels, saying she’s looking for him. Joey recognizes him as the pizza delivery guy, saying he kidnapped their dad and almost killed their sister.

John tells Megan that they are tired of playing her game so she can tell them why she’s holding them or just piss off. Thomas Banks then arrives. Steve and John recognize him as Susan’s brother and question what he has to do with this. Megan responds that a girl can always use a good hitman and she just happens to have several on the payroll.

Andrew and Paul catch the guy messing with the breakers at the hot tub. Andrew says he’s been watching the guy since they came in. Paul asks if he was trying to electrocute them while Andrew questions who he is working for. The guy tries to escape but Paul punches him out. Andrew questions what he did that for. Paul points out that he was trying to get away. Andrew guesses they can’t interrogate him now.

Thomas tells Megan that he held up his end of the bargain, so now it’s her turn. Megan makes a money transfer via bitcoin to his offshore account. Thomas then hands over the valuable artifact, a prism, that he stole from Phil’s room. He asks if she wants him to find the other two. Megan says that won’t be necessary but she will have another job for him soon. Thomas says it’s always a pleasure and exits. Steve comments on Thomas giving him the creeps. Megan marvels at the prism, revealing it’s one of three developed by Larry Welch’s father and when the three are combined, the prisms will reveal hidden technology that could potentially cure all medical abnormalities. Steve recalls hearing about those as Stefano thought they could cure his brain tumor. Megan confirms Stefano thought they were the answer to everlasting life. John tells Megan that Stefano is dead now for real this time, so she can have a whole warehouse full of prisms and she won’t bring Stefano back. Megan guesses they will see about that. John questions if she seriously thinks she’s going to bring back Stefano with a couple chunks of glass. Steve asks if Megan has Stefano on ice or something. Megan assures all will be revealed in due time and says to focus on the job at hand, which is heading to Hong Kong to retrieve the next prism. Megan remarks that Stefano would love that she’s getting them to do her dirty work. John laughs at her and declares there is no way in Hell they are ever going to help her. Megan says maybe not under the current circumstances, but when she gets through with them, they won’t have a choice as she pulls out two cards.

Tripp questions why Wendy is looking for the guy who kidnapped their dad. Wendy says she doesn’t know anything about a kidnapping and just came across this man’s name and picture while hacking in to her brother’s files, so she needs to find him. Tripp asks why. Wendy responds that he might have something she needs. Joey asks what that is. Wendy says he wouldn’t understand. Tripp tells her to try them as it’s the only way they are letting her out without calling the police. Wendy gives in and reveals that she was hoping the man could lead her to one of the missing prisms that her brother Li has been searching for. Joey questions the prisms as Tripp explains that they harness energy as if they could have mystical powers. Wendy calls it science and says in the right hands, they could revolutionize medicine. Tripp asks what Li plans to do with them. Wendy says the first step is to unveil one of them at a big investor call in Hong Kong. Wendy states that Li has one prism but is desperate to find the other two and seems to think Harris Michaels is too, so she figured if she tracked Harris down, he would lead her to the other prisms and then she could crash the gala and show her dad that she’s every bit as valuable as her brother. Wendy says she’s doing all this because her brother Li is running DiMera while she is exiled to the IT department in Alaska. Wendy argues that Joey wouldn’t understand but Joey says he has overachieving siblings himself. Tripp says the prisms, Harris Michaels, and Steve’s disappearance are all connected. Tripp asks how long a flight to Hong Kong is. Wendy argues that she can’t show up there empty handed. Joey points out that there’s a good chance Harris shows up at the gala. Tripp calls it a matter of life and death. Wendy remarks that he’s lucky he’s cute.

Chris apologizes to Paul and Andrew in the locker room of the gym as that was not their regular maintenance guy at the hot tub. Paul understands Chris didn’t know he was putting them in danger. Chris wishes they told him that they were ISA so he could’ve helped them from the start. Andrew notes that they did a key to a locker from the guy. Chris says he will check with the security team about keeping an eye on their would-be killer. Paul thanks him. Chris says to ask if they need anything else as he exits. Andrew uses the key to unlock a locker which turns out to belong to Harris Michaels. In the locker, they find Harris’ police outfit and his ticket for him and a guest to the private DiMera Enterprises Gala Event in Hong Kong with a plus one. Paul notes that the gala is tomorrow. Andrew asks about Paul’s frequent flyer miles.

Ben, Ciara, Hope, and Harris eat together. Ben compliments the lunch that Harris made. Ciara admits it was really good. Hope hopes they saved room for dessert. Harris says that a little birdie told him that Ciara loves tiramisu. Ciara says she’s really stuffed so Harris says they will save her leftovers as they have a really big day ahead of them.

In Heaven, Bo complains about Harris. Angela encourages him to just keep watching.

Ben suggests he and Ciara walk around the docks to work off some of their lunch. Hope says they will stay and watch baby Bo. Hope suggests Ciara wear something a little warmer for the docks. Harris then gets down and proposes to Hope.

Bo argues that this can’t be happening.

Harris says he knows they haven’t been together that long, but at this point in his life, he doesn’t believe in waiting around because when you know, you know. Harris says from the moment he saw her in Greece, he knew she was the only woman for him. Harris asks Hope to become his wife. Hope says yes and accepts his proposal. Harris puts the ring on her finger and they kiss.

Bo calls Harris a son of a bitch and tells Angela that she has to let him go back. Angela reminds him that it’s impossible. Bo declares he has to talk to the big man himself then.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Wednesday, July 13, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Belle talked to EJ about Shawn and the baby. EJ thought she would go back to Shawn and take care of the baby. Belle thought it would be heartless, but she didn’t think she could raise Jan’s baby. Sami didn’t want to listen to what Chad had to say about Lucas. She didn’t believe that Lucas framed EJ. He told her that he was telling the truth. He didn’t want to cover up for him anymore. Eric arrived so Sami told him to finish the ceremony. Chad said he had more to tell her. Lucas told Sami that he did it for them. Johnny wanted to go after him. EJ told Belle that Sami chose Lucas over him so she was out of his life. She wondered if he was telling the truth about that. He reminded her about her relationship with Shawn. EJ thought they were lucky to find each other. They kissed on the couch. Sami wanted to know why Lucas kidnapped her. Lucas said that he did it for them. He said he wanted to be with her, but she wanted to be with EJ. She wanted to know if that’s why she had her mouth covered and kidnapped her. She wanted to know where he got the kidnappers. He explained that he knew them from prison.

Lucas said that he did something she would have done. She agreed, but she said what he did was different. She couldn’t believe that he was able to sleep knowing what he did to her. She thought he was trying to make her pay for being with EJ. He said he wasn’t doing that. She didn’t believe him. She continued to yell at Lucas for what he did to her. She told him that what he did was the worst thing he ever did. He said he loved her, but she said she didn’t love him. She walked off. He tried to go after her, but Chad stopped him. Marlena went after Sami to try to make her feel better. Sami said that EJ tried to tell her the truth, but she wouldn’t listen. EJ and Belle made their way up to the bedroom. Lucas said he would never hurt Abby. Chad said they didn’t know he kidnapped Sami. Chad explained to everyone that Abby knew that Lucas kidnapped Sami. He said that Abby was stabbed right after he told her the truth. Allie and Will told Chad that he wouldn’t do that. Chad reminded him about their conversation. Roman wanted to call the police on Lucas. He agreed to go to the station and make a statement. Johnny, Chad and Kate went with him. Marlena tried to reach out to Sami, but she wanted to leave. EJ and Belle finished making love again when Sami arrived. Belle wanted to know why she was there.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, July 12, 2022

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Kyle: Phyllis, hi. Glad I ran into you. We haven’t had time for one-on-one since you engineered this truce with my mother.

Phyllis: Oh. Oh, my gosh. Do one nice thing, and everybody has to know about it, right?

Kyle: I know it must have been hard for you, taking the high road.

Phyllis: You should know something. I take the high road on a daily basis. I run a hotel, and that’s why I have happy employees and my rooms are filled — because I take the high road. See, I treat people how I want to be treated. You know, the only reason I’m actually talking to your mother at all, it’s an act of mercy.

Kyle: Well, I have to thank you for making the effort.

Phyllis: Sure. And you should know that it was I — it was I — who convinced your father to let you decide whether you wanted your mother back in your life or not.

Kyle: Well, I — I didn’t realize that. I appreciate it.

Phyllis: Sure. And all of this, all of these niceties, it’s not gonna go beyond superficial politeness for me. So what that means is take me off your invite list for your next celebration of all things diane jenkins.

Summer: I know a little boy who cannot stop talking about wanting to spend more time with you. Hope your new job doesn’t keep you too busy for playdates with harrison.

Diane: Oh, that all depends on my bosses.

[ Both laugh ]

Summer: You seem distracted. Is something bothering you?

Diane: Oh, uh, no. Everything’s great. In fact, I’ve been jotting down some ideas for how to introduce marchetti to jabot’s customer base. Now, don’t say no until you give it some thought, but what would you think about publicity stunts? Here, have a seat, and I will tell you all about it.

Summer: I wish that I could, but I am actually meeting someone. And I hope that you don’t take this the wrong way, but I think it would be best for everyone if you two don’t cross paths.

Traci: Hey, allie. Listen, it’s such a beautiful day out, I think I’m gonna go out in the garden and do some writing. Would you care to join me? Allie?

Allie: Oh, hey, traci. Sorry. I didn’t know you were here.

Traci: Wow. You were a million miles away.

Allie: Yeah. I get into this hyperfocus mode when I read. I’m sorry.

Traci: Oh, don’t apologize. That’s a fantastic quality in a person. In fact, I owe my entire career to good readers. So, tell me, what has your attention?

Allie: Well, my internship at jabot starts this afternoon. It’s just orientation, but I wanted to prepare.

Traci: So you have already started doing research. Wow. At that rate, you’re going to be on the board of directors by next week.

[ Both laugh ]

Allie: Stop, traci.

Traci: Listen, in all seriousness, I know I don’t work there, but I am on the board, and I know a lot about jabot, so if you have any questions…

Allie: You know, I do, actually. But it’s not about the company.

Traci: Okay. Ask away.

Alliei do: T mean to gossip, but what is going on with jack and phyllis? Are they a couple?

Nick: I’m sure you’re all wondering why I called you here today. Don’t look at me like that. It’s nothing bad.

Noah: All right, well, I am glad that you called this family meeting ’cause there’s something I’d like to discuss, too.

Faith: Okay, everyone lay your news on the table on the count of three.

Noah: And then it buckles under the immense weight of it all.

Nick: All right, mr. Big talker, why don’t you go first, then?

Noah: No, please. Age before beauty.

Nick: Well, sharon thought it’d be a good idea to do this. Maybe you should referee.

Sharon: I am just an innocent bystander. This is all you.

Nick: All right. Um, first some really great news. Your aunt victoria is back in town where she belongs.

Noah: I’m glad to hear it.

Faith: I knew she’d come home. That really is cool news and everything but not “let’s take the family out for coffee” kind of news.

Noah: Yeah. What she said. You’re being kind of weird.

Faith: I smell fear. Whatever the news is, just say it. Get it out.

Nick: Your aunt has offered me a job at newman, which I accepted. So I’m gonna be dusting off the power suit and doing the coo thing again. What do you guys think? To help prevent bleeding gums,

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Nick: All right, somebody say something.

Faith: Working at newman again — it’s not what we expected.

Noah: No, not at all.

Faith: But we’re happy for you, if this is what you really want. And you’ve thought about it, all the ramifications, what that will mn for everyone?

Nick: Yeah, I have.

Faith: And it’s worth it? It’s something that will make you happy this time?

Nick: I think it will.

Faith: Okay. Well, as long as you’re doing it for the right reasons, then we’re happy for you. Right, noah?

Noah: Yeah. Yeah, I mean, we should all do things that we enjoy, but I thought new hope made you happy.

Nick: Still does.

Noah: So what’s gonna happen to it, then? The urban-garden project is just starting up. We still need to allocate all the funds that we got in rey’s name. Are you just gonna walk away from that?

Nick: No, no. Gonna leave it in some very capable hands. Yours.

Faith: Wow. Mr. Bigmouth is actually speechless.

Nick: Look, we’ve worked side by side for a while now. You really know the ropes. You’ve impressed a lot of people, especially me. And it means a lot knowing that it’s gonna stay in the family.

Faith: Way to get a promotion, noah. Congrats.

Nick: So,hat do you think?

Noah: Well, it’s, uh… it’s easy to see why you love new hope. You’ve put your heart and soul into providing things for people that we’ve all taken for granted. A home, job, security and a place to grow and thrive. And, yeah, of course, man. I’m gonna do the best I can to keep things moving smoothly. I won’t let you down.

Nick: I know you won’T. I’ve never been prouder of you, bud. So that is my news. What’s yours? What’d you want to discuss?

Traci: You want to know the status of the relationship between jack and phyllis.

Allie: When they were in L.A., They were so solid, and it just feels like everything’s changed a little. I mean, phyllis never visits, even though summer lives here.

Traci: Okay. You want to know this because…?

Allie: Because… because phyllis asked me to coffee yesterday, and we’re not close. I mean, in the venn diagram of our lives, there’s one point of intersection, and it’s jack.

Traci: True.

Allie: And so then it got me thinking, right? What does she want with me? And then it made sense. It was a fishing expedition to get information about jack.

Traci: [ Sighs ] Okay. All right, look, it does seem like their relationship may have cooled off a bit, but, honey, if you have any query about the status of jack’s relationship to phyllis, I think that better be directed at jack.

Allie: Right. Of course. I didn’t mean to overstep. I — it’s really none of my business.

Traci: No, allie, allie, listen, you’re a part of this family. It makes perfect sense. It is completely natural that you would want to figure out how everything works together and how it doesn’T. But in this case, I do not want to speak for my brother.

[ Chuckles ]

Kyle: To be fair, the whole celebration was totally impromptu and my mother’s idea entirely.

Phyllis: Of course it was.

Kyle: I know it’s going to take more than just the peace agreement to make us one big, happy family. And my mother pushed things by inviting you to join the toast to her new position. I’ll accept the win. You agreed to steer clear of her.

Phyllis: Right. Right. Well, I’ll tell you, this truce will not be broken by me. Okay? I will not be the one to break it. I doubt this detente will last much longer. Your mother will eventually show her true colors. Sooner than later, I think, because she’s not working with you at marchetti.

Kyle: Well, I think having a job will give her a purpose.

Phyllis: Kyle…

[ Groans ] It’s lovely. It really is lovely that you want to give your mom a second chance. But things will deteriorate. They will. And I want you to know that I will be there for you to pick up the pieces. And I will not be the one in town whispering, “I told you so.”

Kyle: You don’t think that’s hypocritical, painting my mother as self-serving and duplicitous?

Phyllis: What do you possibly — what is your point?

Kyle: Didn’t you just show your true colors when you used my father to mark your territory in front of my mother?

Diane: You must be waiting for phyllis. And despite our ceasefire, you think it’d be best if we steered clear of each other?

Summer: Actually, I’m waiting for my grandmother.

Diane: Oh. Nikki, of course. Well, between us, the war rages on.

Summer: Look, I am sorry about this. I hate that it’s so complicated and awkward.

Diane: No, it’s all right. You’re just doing your best to manage a difficult situation.

Summer: I just think it’s safer for us to avoid any conflict, if we can.

Diane: Well, I respect that. I’m not afraid of coming face to face with nikki. It’s inevitable that we’re going to run into each other, so we all just need to learn to deal with it.

Summer: I agree, in theory, but…

Diane: Okay, I get it. You don’t want a confrontation in a public place. It’s bad P.R. No, it — it’s fine. I don’t want to put you in a difficult situation, so I will just take my coffee to-go.

Summer: Thank you.

Diane: Mm-hmm.

Summer: I do want to hear more about your ideas, though. Can we meet at the office later today?

Diane: Oh, absolutely. You won’t be disappointed.

Summer: All right. I’ll see you then.

Diane: Sure.

Diane: Hello, nikki. It’s been too long.

Nikki: Not nearly long enough.

Diane: I was just on my way out.

Nikki: Don’t let me stop you.

Diane: Summer’s on the patio. I was warned that you would be here and I should make myself scarce.

Nikki: Well, I’m glad you tried to avoid me, but sorry that you failed so miserably.

Diane: Oh, I — I wasn’t intimidated. I’m simply doing a favor for my daughter-in-law. I’m not leaving out of deference to you.

>>Ikki: The only leaving I want to hear about is when you finally leave town.

Diane: Haven’t you heard? Kyle and summer hired me at marchetti. I’m not going anywhere.

Nikki: Oh, that’s a shame. I had such high hopes for that company. Now they’ve ensured that they’re going to fail.

Diane: [ Scoffs ] For the last time, nikki, I’m sorry. I truly am. I hate what I put you through, and I hate who I was back then. But I am not her anymore.

Nikki: Spare me.

Diane: It’s the truth. We make mistakes, we learn, we move on. I’m sure you have some regrets about some of your past actions. That’s where I am right now.

Nikki: Just because you claim to be sorry doesn’t mean that the people you have hurt have to forgive you. And as I have said to you before, no one wants you here.

Diane: Kyle does, and summer and jack have been supportive. You know, I’m not going to blow the chance to be near my son by running away from your wrath or anyone else’S. So you have two choices. You can accept me, or you can just find a way to pretend that I’m not around.

Phyllis: Um, I’m sorry. What are you insinuating? That I used your father?

Kyle: That didn’t come out the way I intended it to.

Phyllis: That it came out at all is completely disgusting. And that your father would involve you in something so personal is so inappropriate.

Kyle: Even though you told summer about it.

Phyllis: You don’t know the facts, kyle.

Kyle: I know enough, and i trust my dad. It’s clear that you used him to prove a point to my mother.

Phyllis: Okay. I care deeply about you and your father. That’s why I’m so incensed that you would allow this woman to come back into your life with open arms. She is evil. She will hurt you and everyone else in this town.

Kyle: It is very clear about how you feel about my mother. There is really no reason for you to remind me yet again. I was trying to be gracious and thank you because I thought you had had a change of attitude. But it is clear that this truce is just for show.

Noah: No, forget about me. Faith is the one we should be toasting to.

Faith: Not that I don’t want everyone celebrating me, but why would you say that?

Faith: Well, you’re going to college soon. And believe it or not, we’re gonna miss you.

Nick: Mm. I don’t know. Kind of looking forward to packing her up and getting her out of here, you know?

Sharon: He’s gonna be crying like a baby the minute he drops you off at your dorm room.

Nick: Oh, like you’re not gonna miss her.

Sharon: She knows I’m gonna miss her, but she’s gonna be back for visits.

Faith: Try and stop me.

Noah: You’re the one who’s gonna be lonely without us all in your business all the time.

Faith: See, is this the part where I’m supposed to pretend that I’m so nervous about going to university of michigan that you have to twist my arm to go? Trust me, I am so ready.

Nick: Whoa, whoa. We all have feelings here.

Faith: I didn’t mean it like that. I’ve been going over the course descriptions, and I cannot wait to register.

Noah: What looks good to you?

Faith: Well, I couldn’t decide between business and marketing as my major, so I’m thinking, why not do both?

Sharon: Two majors. That won’t be too much wk.

Faith: I’ve mapped out my requirements over the next four years, and it’s totally doable. And now that dad’s back in the family business, I’ll do my summer internships at newman.

Nick: I’ll let the H.R. Department know we got a rock-star intern on the way.

Faith: I was thinking that i could work in a different division for each summer so that I can get a good overview for the company, starting with the finance department, since that’s like the core of the company. Money is power, right?

Nick: How is this aspiring shark our daughter?

Sharon: We should’ve never let victor teach her how to play chess. I think she was paying way too much attention.

Faith: Don’t worry. I’m going to be an ethical mogul. I believe that corporations need to balance profits with social responsibility. So pat yourselves on the back for raising me to be a decent human being.

Nick: Good job, sharon.

Sharon: You too, nick.

Faith: Maybe my first summer project can be coming up with a plan for newman to improve each of the cities where it has offices.

Nick: It’s actually a great idea.

Faith: And by the time i graduate, I’ll know the exact department which would be the best fit for me.

Sharon: Poor kid. Directionless, has no idea what she wants out of life.

Noah: Yeah. Why stop at four years? Why don’t you just plan out the next 10?

Faith: Well, when you know what you want, why waste time?

Diane: Allie, how wonderful to see you.

Allie: Hello, diane.

Diane: Harrison left his stuffed fox in my car after our playdate, and I know how much he loves it. Is he here, by any chance?

Allie: I think he’s out with his nanny somewhere at the children’s museum, I think. I’ve honestly been so busy preparing for my first day at jabot that he could be on the moon, for all I know.

[ Both laugh ]

Diane: Oh, well, I’m sure you’re so good at blocking things out.

Allie: Yeah.

Diane: I wish I had that ability.

Allie: I get like that sometimes when I’m reading. Traci was talking to me earlier, and I barely heard her.

Diane: Oh, traci — is she the only abbott sibling who’s home?

Allie: Yeah, at the moment.

Diane: So jack is at the office.

Allie: Yeah. Yeah. You know, diane, why don’t you give me that fox? Then I’ll make sure harrison gets it.

Diane: Oh. You must be so excited about your new job.

Allie: Yeah, I’m very grateful for an opportunity.

Diane: I know the feeling. I can’t wait to dive into my new position at marchetti.

Allie: The abbotts are a very generous people.

Diane: And just think, if i hadn’t bought your father’s house, you wouldn’t even know you were an abbott.

Allie: Yeah. In spite of all the subterfuge, it all worked out.

Diane: Hmm. I guess you’re wondering what’s going to become of his house now that I’m setting down roots in genoa city. Well, I want you to know I have no intention of selling it. It’s there for you to use if you ever go back or even just want to visit. Any time. Just between us, you know what’s better than mopping?

Phyllis: Listen, we need to stop talking right now, or we’re gonna say something we regret.

Kyle: I will be civil and respectful, as far as your concerned, for the same reasons you’ll pretend to be able to coexist with my mother — for summer. But make no mistake, I believe with all of my heart that my mother is coming from a good place, that she is deserving of another chance and she is remorseful.

Phyllis: It’s because you were little when she left. You have absolutely no history with your mother.

Kyle: Look, this is my chance to try to have a loving relationship with her, an opportunity I never thought i would have. So if you get in the way of that, I will do whatever is necessary to protect my mother.

Phyllis: Whatever is necessary. Wow. Let me tell you, that is unfortunate because that is a choice that you and my daughter will regret.

Summer: Hey! Do you wanna go halfsies on —

Nikki: Why on earth would you give that woman a job?

Summer: Hello to you, too. I guess you ran into diane.

Nikki: My darling… whatever entry-level job you may have given her, she’s not qualified. I’m sure jabot requires their applicants to be trustworthy. In fact, is it even legal to hire her, given that she was declared dead at all?

Summer: Do you foresee a time, far, far into the future, where you might just actually forgive diane?

Nikki: No, absolutely not. Honey, you are looking at her through rose-colored glasses. We have to be on our guard at all times. Wherever that woman goes, she brings trouble. And deep down, I think you know that. But you love your husband, and you want to support him.

Summer: Of course I do.

Nikki: But you see, you’re playing right into her hands. She is a master of destruction. Like — like a snake that hypnotizes its prey before devouring it. So if you truly do want to support and protect kyle and the company, you need to open his eyes to who diane really is.

Allie: Thank you for the offer, but that house and that part of my life is of the past now, and I really want to focus on the now. I have this wonderful new job at jabot and also this great group of friends and family. And, you know, everyone has been really welcoming.

Diane: That must be nice. I, on the other hand, haven’t received such a warm reception. I am constantly reminded of my history and how many enemies I have.

Allie: You know the abbotts have been quite cordial, considering your circumstances.

Diane: Well, that’s true about jack and kyle. However, summer’s side of the family has been less accepting, to say the least.

Allie: Phyllis in particular?

Diane: She’s called a truce. But how much can I trust that? I mean, I’m sure you know all about phyllis and me.

Allie: Yeah, I — I’ve heard things, but, you know, I’ve decided it’s better off for me not to deep dive and learn more.

Diane: Well, if the chemistry thing doesn’t work, you could have an amazing career in diplomacy. But you’re right, you’re right. The past is the past, and we might as well look forward to the future.

Allie: Great. Well, I really ought to get ready for work, so…

Diane: You know, I don’t know if you’re aware of the details, but you probably know that I’m at the top of phyllis’s most hated list. It’s because of our history with jack.

Allie: Yeah.

Diane: Has either of them mentioned it?

Allie: It’s just something I picked up on.

Diane: Oh. Well, you know, sadly, phyllis thinks of everything in terms of war. She, uh — she just finds the slightest infraction as an excuse to go into battle.

Allie: Yeah, I really don’t know her that well.

Diane: What am I doing? Going on and on about this when your life is in such a good place right now. You’ve got your grandfather and your aunts and your uncles and your cousins, and you’re about to start an exciting new career at jabot.

Allie: Which I really don’t want to be late for, so…

Diane: You know what’s cool is that I’m going to be a jabot, too, so maybe we can hang out.

Allie: I don’t know my schedule yet, but, yeah, maybe.

Diane: Huh. Okay, I get it. You’d like to keep me at a distance. You want to be careful and make sure you’re doing the right thing. You know, allie, I would suggest you have this same level of caution with phyllis, because that woman likes to use people to get what she wants. Okay, this is a freezer, not a time capsule.

“The young and the restless”

will continue.

Traci: Well, diane.

Diane: Traci, hi. I was just leaving. I have held up allie for too long. I’ll see myself out.

Traci: Honey, did something happen? You are certainly not as upbeat as you were earlier.

Allie: I am getting the exact same uncomfortable feeling with diane that I had when I had coffee with phyllis.

Traci: Did either one of them say something specific to make you feel this way?

Allie: I just feel like they’re trying to buddy up with me to get information about jack, which honestly is hilarious because I don’t know anything. And even if I did, I would never, never share anything personal about my grandfather with anyone.

Traci: Intuitive and discreet. More really good qualities. Both of those women know better than to involve you in the middle of their petty little drama.

[ Sighs ] They should know, if they really cared about jack, to get you in the middle of their mess is just going to make him angry. Honey, my advice is to steer clear of both diane and phyllis.

Allie: Traci, diane and phyllis, they don’t scare me. I only care because I don’t want my grandfather to get hurt.

Traci: Protective, too. You and I have that in common. Honey, I promise you don’t have to worry about jack. He can take care of himself. And if he doesn’t, there’s always ashley and I step in and help.

Allie: And now you have me as backup.

Traci: [ Chuckles ]

Summer: I know that you only want the best for us, but I just don’t think that it’s my place to tell kyle how to feel about his mother. And, frankly, diane has been on her best behavior.

Nikki: Well, I’m sure she has, but that won’t last. And then you will change your mind about how to handle her.

Summer: Don’t you think that we should give her the chance to prove herself?

Nikki: Darling, you just have to trust me on this. Very soon, something’s gonna set her off. And when it does, she will reveal her true colors. And the only thing that will drive her away for good is kyle’s complete rejection. Now, if there is anything I can do to speed that process along, please let me know.

Summer: Can we talk about something more pleasant?

Nikki: Like how proud I am of you for everything you’ve achieved at marchetti?

Summer: Oh, thank you, grandma. Kyle and I are so excited about everything that we have planned for the company.

Nick: Look, I know we have a lot of irons in the fire at new hope right now. My timing definitely could have been better, but I know it’s nothing you can’t handle.

Noah: You really think so?

Nick: I have 100% confidence in you. Everybody has seen what great work you’ve done, how quickly you’ve learned. You’re amazing.

Sharon: And you said that you would talk to the project leaders and donors to set things up for noah.

Nick: Absolutely. It feels so good knowing it’s in great hands.

Faith: When I’m not interning at newman with dad, I can put in some hours at new hope. And if you don’t feel comfortable bossing people around, I can coach you.

Sharon: She’s not kidding. You saw the way she took control of mariah’s wedding.

Nick: Well, now it’s your turn to take the lead. I mean, isn’t this great? It feels like everybody’s doing what they’re meant to be doing.

Faith: Proud papa moment.

Nick: You got it.

Noah: Hey, actually, I got to return a call, so I’ll be right back.

[ Sighs ]

This is john.

Allie: Hi. Here, as requested.

Noah: Hey.

Allie: Hi.

Noah: Thanks for coming. I won’t take up too much of your time. I know it’s your first day at jabot, so.

Allie: I could use a little fresh air before orientation. What’s up?

Noah: My dad has decided to step down at new hope to go back to newman, and he’s asked me to take over.

Allie: Noah, that’s huge. What a — what a big vote of confidence for you. And you look miserable.

Summer: Mom. Hi. How are you?

Phyllis: Good. Good. Just taking a coffee break. I’ll let you two catch up.

Nikki: Oh, no, no, no, wait, wait. I would like to get your point of view on something.

Phyllis: Okay. About what?

Nikki: Diane. Now that victoria is home, I can focus all my energy on driving her out of town.

Phyllis: Oh. What would that look like? I mean, hypothetallyicpeaking, of course.

Nikki: Well, I would have someone investigate as to what diane was really doing during those years she was supposedly reinventing herself.

Phyllis: Yeah, when she was dead.

Nikki: Exactly.

Phyllis: Well, that is an interesting approach.

Nikki: I know that I would find something worthwhile, something to prove to certain people that she is not to be trusted.

Phyllis: Okay. Well, uh…

Nikki: Here, here, sit down.

Phyllis: Um, you know, just talking here. We’re just talking. What can I do to help?

Nikki: Well, this is one of the few times that we are on the same side.

Phyllis: Mm-hmm.

Nikki: Maybe we could pool our resources.

Summer: No! Has the world turned completely upside down? You two do not work together for anything, ever. So please, jt stop it. And need I remind you that plotting against someone that you have a truce with is really bad.

Nikki: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. You have a truce with that woman?

Noah: I love the mission at new hope and everything tt the organization accomplishes. That part has been really gratifying. But, you know, I took the gig when I just got back to town and I was at loose ends. I thought it could be something temporary that I do while I try to figure out what was next. I never intended for it to be a permanent career path. I mean, it’s not corporate, but I still feel like an outsider there.

Allie: How long have you felt like you didn’t belong?

Noah: Since around the time that we met, more or less. So if you think about it, this is kind of all your fault.

Allie: Me? Do not blame me for your career crisis.

Noah: Come on, you know your thing. It’s chemistry. You’re good at it. You’re passionate. You’re totally unapologetic.

Allie: Why would I be apologetic about my love for chemistry?

Noah: Well, because it totally amplifies your quirkiness. But it’s okay. It’s okay. I like it. My point is, you have helped me realize that I’ve been trying to be something that I’m not.

Allie: But you don’t want to be a colossal disappointment to your parents.

Noah: Yeah.

Allie: The way that your jokes are to the rest of the world.

Noah: Yes, exactly. Thank you for that. I want to t back to who I actually am. And I was going to let them know today that I felt like I needed to move on, but…

Allie: But your dad sprung the news first.

Noah: Yeah. And everyone was so happy for him. I didn’t want to be a buzzkill. And then on top of that, my younger sister, faith, who at the ripe old age of 17 already has her entire life planned. I mean, seriously, you should have seen it. She has everything figured out. Makes me feel like I’m wasting time.

Allie: Do you mind if i deconstruct this?

Noah: Wouldn’t have it any other way.

Allie: Okay. First of all, your sister is 17. Who the heck knows what she’s gonna do with her life? And second, noah, you have done lot of cool things with your life. You have. And you need to trust yourself. Alright? If you don’t want to stay at new hope, then don’T. Think about it this way. Your job is probably someone else’s dream job. And if you leave, you’ll probably let someone else fulfill their destiny.

Noah: So it’s almost like I’d be doing the world a favor by moving on.

Allie: Go pursue your passion relentlessly. And if you get tired of doing that, then move on to the next thing.

Noah: Yeah. Yeah, I think you’re right. Now I just have to figure out how to relay that to my father.

Allie: [ Sighs ] Well, he seems pretty open andcool.

Noah: No, he is. Don’t get me wrong, it’s just leaving new hope for newman was a really big decision for him, and it was one that he only felt comfortable doing because he thought I’d be taking over. So I can’t help but feel like I’m leaving him in the lurch.

Allie: Does finding a new direction mean you’re thinking of moving away from genoa city? (Vo) beneful knows a full life doesn’t just happen…

Nick: So what are your first semester classes looking like, kid?

Faith: Pretty basic, but there’s one that’s caught my eye.

Sharon: Yeah? What is it?

Faith: How to mastermind a takeover of the family business?

Sharon: Do you hear what our business major has in store?

Nick: She might be talking about crimson lights.

Faith: Definitely talking about newman.

Nick: Oh, really? Maybe I’ll take some classes then, too, so I’m ready for when you come for my job. Hey. Sharon, how come you’re not as upset as I am? Our little girl is turning

rutasess as her grandfather.

Sharon: I just can’t shake this feeling that noah is a little bit ambivalent about taking over at new hope.

Nick: He’s fine. He was asking me questions about it.

Sharon: But what if the real underlying question is, “do I really want to do this” instead of “whaleadt ship approach should I take during this exciting transition?”

Nick: I don’t kno I mean, that kid’s head’s been all over the place for weeks. What do you think, faith? I feel like you know him better than anybody.

Faith: He’s an adult. If he doesn’t want the job, he’ll tell you.

Nick: Listen to our brilliant daughter. I think you’re overthinking this, sharon.

Noah: Leave town? Me? No way. I got too many reasons to stay now.

Allie: Okay, so does that — does that mean you’re gonna go back to making art?

Noah: I don’t think I can figure out my future until i straighten out my present.

Allie: Yeah. Take it step-by-step. You’re gonna make the right decision.

Noah: I thank you for the vote of confidence. It’s refreshing. I feel like my family’s always questioning my choices.

Allie: Noah, I think you know what you want. You just got to listen to yourself. I mean, I’ve heard plenty of opinions from you about everything.

Noah: Well, I know I don’t want to move backwards in any way. Maybe you can help me figure it out.

Yeah, I would like that. Very much so.

I promised that I’d stick to my truce with diane, and that’s what I’m gonna do.

Nikki: Are you telling me that you have forgiven her?

Phyllis: It’s not about forgiveness, nikki.

Summer: She’s doing it for me, grandma. She made a commitment to keep the peace for my and kyle’s sake.

Nikki: Phyllis, over the years, you have done some questionable, upsetting things, but this is by far the most shocking. I don’t understand how you can stand by and watch that woman wheedle her way into your daughter’s life after everything she’s done.

Phyllis: I know. I know. I know. I cannot do this. I cannot do this.

Summer: Mom, please.

Phyllis: No, no, I can’T. She’s right. That woman will be your downfall. And working with her, it’s a horrible idea. We have to get her out of town.

Summer: Mom, she is kyle’s mother.

Phyllis: I do not care. I do not care. Who loves you more than us? Nobody, summer. Summer, that woman is horrible. She is evil and she’s dangerous. And I’m not gonna keep on pretending she isn’T.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Monday, July 11, 2022

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Knock on door ]

Victoria: [ Gasps ] Oh, wow! Are those for me?

Nick: Well, who else? They’re from me and christian, saying, “welcome back to the big chair.”

Victoria: Oh, my goodness. They’re gorgeous! Thank you, nicholas.

Nick: You got it.

Victoria: They really do brighten up the room.

Nick: Just like that big smile of yours. You’re back where you belong, vic. And just so you know, I’ve almost forgiven you for letting us think that you chose ashland over the family.

Victoria: Well, I really do appreciate your understanding. And I will be happy to make it up to you in the form of corporate perks, if and when you agree to accept my job offer.

Nick: Yeah… um… about that.

Victoria: Oh, no. Please don’t tell me that these flowers are your way of letting me down easy.

Nick: It’s my way of sucking up to the new boss. I’ve thought about it, vic, and I’m ready to rejoin the team, and maybe this time it sticks for good.

Victoria: Yes!

Nikki: That was delicious.

Victor: You know something? I can see that you have your appetite back. That makes me happy.

Nikki: It’s amazing what can happen when your stomach is no longer tied up in knots. I slept better last night than i have in weeks.

Victor: My sweet baby, do you know how happy it makes me to know that victoria’s back? I can almost think back to the normal times, you know?

Nikki: Well, things may be even better than before. I mean, whoever thought that victoria would come back and invite nicholas to help run the company? And even if he doesn’t accept the position, it’s just wonderful to see them so close again.

Victor: And I keep on hoping — I really do; it would make me very happy — to see them all work for the company.

Nikki: I know it. I can understand that. I mean, it’s been your damre practically since they were born that they would both run the company. And it might just be happening.

Victor: Well, only one problem, potential problem. I want to know where adam fits into all this.

Nikki: Well, for your sake, i hope he comes around and gets over his disappointment over losing the ceo position twice.

Victor: Yep.

Michael: Hello, newmans!

Victor: Mr. Baldwin, please have a seat.

Michael: Ah! Thank you. How are you today, nikki?

Nikki: I’m just fine. I’m afraid I’m going to have to go.

Victor: Darling, it’s early.

Nikki: Well, I want to check in with my new investigator, who’s looking into diane’s time in L.A.

Victor: Oh.

Michael: How’s that going for you?

Nikki: I don’t care to divulge that information, considering your ongoing association with that woman.

Michael: Fair enough.

Nikki: Thank you again for a lovely breakfast. I will see you at the office later.

Victor: Don’t forget this.

Nikki: Okay.

Victor: Okay.

Nikki: Bye-bye!

Victor: Bye-bye, now. So…

Michael: I have news.

Victor: What news?

Michael: Ashland chartered a jet from laguardia to o’hare. The plan was to have him tailed as soon as he landed. He gave him the slip.

Victor: Ah. You think he knows he’s being followed?

Michael: Our man wasn’t sure. So, we don’t know if he’s still in chicago.

Victor: Or on his way here.

Billy: The way I see it, chelsea coming on board to critique my podcast is a win for everybody.

Lily: How do you figure that?

Billy: Well, it gives her something to do, something fun to be a part of. I get fresh ears to bounce ideas off of, and it takes the pressure off of you.

Lily: Yeah, I mean, I do like encouraging you more than being your critic.

Billy: Well, believe me. She relishes that role.

Lily: Now, wait. You’re talking about your personal podcast, right? She doesn’t know about “the grinning soul.”

Billy: No, no, no. We didn’t talk about that at all, although I did have a conversation with victoria, and we both know that she has her feelings about that. She asked me to do her a favor.

Lily: What kind of favor?

Billy: She asked me to do a podcast on ashland… about everything he put her through, about the phony cancer, the lies, all of it.

Lily: Well, you — you didn’t agree to that, did you?

Billy: [ Sighs ]

Lily: Billy, did you?

Diane: When your daddy was your age, ice cream was his absolute favorite food. He could eat it till it was coming out of his ears.

Harrison: Really?

Diane: No, not — not really. That’s just an expression that means that he loved it — a lot. I think he would have had ice cream at every meal if I let him.

Harrison: Me too.

Diane: [ Laughs ] Me three! Mmm! Ready to shine from the inside out?

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Billy: I didn’t commit to anything with victoria, and i made it very clear that I’m gonna have to discuss it with you because clearly there’s risk.

Lily: Yeah, there’s a lot of risk. Ashland could sic his lawyers on us all over again.

Billy: Absolutely.

Lily: Well, good. I’m glad you’re taking this into consideration after everything that happened at chanccomm.

Billy: Oh, believe me. I do not want that to happen again. I think we are in a different situation now than we were at chanccomm. That whole thing? That was a setup by adam, and we had a very unreliable source. We didn’t even mean to publish that article. We were hacked. Now, with victoria giving us the information, she’s not gonna set us up the same way gaines did. She wants this information out there.

Lily: Okay, I’m gonna stop you right there. I mean, the fact that victoria is the one driving this is not the selling point that you think it is.

Victor: Ashland locke giving our people the slip? Bad news. He’s enraged right now. Better keep our eyes open.

Michael: What’s it gonna take to finally end this? Ashland’s already lost control of his company. He’s lost all the money you gave him. His marriage is kaput, and there’s a restraining order keeping him away from harrison.

Victor: He has lost at every turn. He’s dangerous right now.

Michael: Victor…

Victor: What?

Michael: …How do you want to handle the situation?

Victor: [ Exhales ] I have an idea. And I think you’re the one who will make it work.

Victoria: Have you told mom and dad about your decision?

Nick: Not yet. I wanted to talk to you first. I just wasn’t sure what kind of role you had in mind for me.

Victoria: I’m hoping that you’ll agree to step in as my coo. Mom’s already coming back as my co-ceo. So, it’ll be the three of us at the top, running the whole company together.

Nick: I’m cool with that. I can’t imagine adam is gonna get behind it. If anything, it’s just gonna him make resent us even more.

Victoria: I’m gonna leave it to dad to mollify him.

Nick: I mean, it had to hurt to find out that dad was just using him to lure you back. And now dad’s asking you to find some way to take some of the sting out of it.

Sally: I want to know the minute he signs. Right. Thanks.

Adam: Well done!

Sally: [ Sighs ] If he signs… it would be a tremendous get for our marketing team.

Adam: Look. Don’t worry about that. You need to hire a coo so you can focus on the big picture. Where do things stand with chloe?

Sally: Well, she seems interested, but I haven’t wanted to reach out to her again because I’m just trying to see how everything’s gonna play out here.

Adam: What are you concerned about? If you think I’m gonna wind up back in this office, and you’re gonna be coo again, I told you I’m through playing my father’s games.

Sally: I know what you said. But I also remember when victor sold newman media to victoria, you were hurt and offended. And you hated the thought of reporting to your sister. And then, after you calmed down, you decided you could live with it, after all.

Adam: And what? You think I’m just going to cave this time, too?

Sally: Ask yourself this. Are you really ready to walk away from the company and your family… permanently? (Rose h) smoking caused my lung cancer.

Adam: I will not be ousting you from your position. I would not do that to you.

Sally: But I would understand if you did.

Adam: Hey, it’S…it’s not happening, okay? You deserve this opportunity. You’re going to do amazing things here, and I would never, ever want to rob you of that. What’s wrong?

Sally: It’s just all new to me…

[ Laughs, sniffles ] …Someone having so much faith in my abilities. But it is enough that you feel that way — honest. You do not have to make this sacrifice for me.

Adam: Hey, look. It is not a sacrifice at all. Frankly, it’s a relief. I won’t be forced to deal with these people’s crap anymore.

Sally: [ Exhales ] You say that now.

Adam: I mean it. Every time victoria looks my way, I can see the condescension in her eyes, the contempt. And nikki? Oh, she’s not much different with her knowing, little smirk of hers. And dad, nick? They just stand there. They don’t do anything. Far be it from them to say a kind word or come to my defense. I just — I swear to god, if i don’t get away from these people, I feel like I’m going to explode.

Sally: Don’t take this the wrong way, but how much of this rage was sparked by the things that ashland said to you? Look. I know that you’re disappointed in the way things turned out. But I don’t want to see you get so caught up in thoughts of revenge that you lose sight of what’s best for you.

Adam: Look. I know what I’m doing, okay?

Sally: Adam, look at me. Please? I need you to listen to me. Ashland doesn’t give a damn about you. He does not have your best interests at heart. I do. So, please don’t blow me off.

Victoria: I am not responsible for what dad did to adam while I was gone. Can we please talk about something else?

Nick: Okay. What have you heard from ashland?

Victoria: [ Sighs ] Another one of my least-favorite topics. I haven’T. I haven’t heard anything from ashland. And I don’t expect to. The last thing I said to him was that I wanted him to disappear from my life. And he knew that I meant it.

Nick: Okay. Any unresolved legal issues that might give him excuse to reach out?

Victoria: I have seen to it that there is nothing connecting us amoreny I even took the last few things that he left at my house, and i had them boxed up and put in storage. It’s over. What? You don’t believe me?

Nick: I’m just wondering if you’re underestimating how vindictive ashland can be. It’s kind of what he’s known for. You embarrassed him badly. You took most of his fortune. Ashland is not the kind of guy that’s gonna shrug something like this off.

Victoria: Nicholas, you didn’t see the look on his face when I left him in new york. He was crushed. He was utterly devastated. And I’m pretty sure that he’s sick and tired of getting burned by the newmans… although it is going to happen at least once more.

Lily: Look — I still have a very bad taste in my mouth from when victoria tried to use you to bring down adam.

Billy: I understand that, lily. I really do. And if we go through with this — if — this is not simply for victoria’s benefit, okay? I believe that the world needs to know about ashland locke. I always have, because he’s gonna find another victim.

Lily: Yeah, I mean, I’m sure.

Billy: That’s what guys like this do. They find someone to control and to manipulate. And as far as the world’s considered, he’s the victim here. He’s dying of cancer. He’s on death’s door. And it’s his wife that took advantage of him, that stole his company and abandoned him because that is exactly the way he’s gonna sell it to everyone.

Lily: I mean, look. I don’t like it, either, okay? As a cancer survivor, I don’t like the fact that he took advantage of people’s genuine sympathy. But it doesn’t mean that “the grinning soul” should be the one to put that out there.

Billy: Okay, well, what if i talk to amanda about it to make sure that we are in the clear legally? Like you, I don’t want to end up in the same position that we did at chanccomm, and with victoria being the one to give us the information. Will you be okay with that?

Lily: I mean…

[ Sighs ] I do think that people should know who ashland really is.

Billy: Amen to that.

Lily: And, you know, maybe we’re the only ones in the position to expose him. So… okay, look. If amanda gives the thumbs-up, then sure. Go for it.

Diane: Oh, harrison, look. There’s some of your friends. Do you want to go play? Alright, but you need to stay where I can see you, okay?

Harrison: Okay.

Diane: Okay. Be careful! Ashland. What are you doing here? I thought you were out of town, and you’re not supposed to be anywhere near harrison.

Ashland: Yeah, yeah, I know that. And it’s not gonna be an issue if no one knows I’m here. I just… I miss my son, diane, so much. I just want to see him. That’s all, even if it’s from a distance.

Diane: [ Sighs ]

[Ziploc tab zip opening]

Victoria: The world needs to know what a bastard ashland truly is. So, I asked billy to use his resources to publicize the whole “I’m dying of cancer” scam.

Nick: What?

Victoria: Not directly. Chancellor has an anonymous podcaster that he can use to distance himself from it.

Nick: Vic, I really wish before making a move like this, you would have talked to us first.

Victoria: I’m surprised that you have any objections. I mean, it’s been your instinct from the get-go to investigate ashland and to expose his lies.

Nick: Of course I want the truth, but making this public is gonna come with a cost. You know that. People are going to question why we couldn’t see through ashland or how we could put the company at risk.

Victoria: To me, the real danger is ashland raising more money and starting a new company and coming after us that way. I want everyone to know just who and what he is. I want to completely discredit him. No one should trust him as a business partner — ever.

Nick: I-I get it. I’m just worried that this could backfire badly, in a way that you don’t see coming.

Victoria: O, ye of little faith. I think I’ve proven that I know exactly how to handle ashland locke.

Diane: I-I think you should go.

Ashland: I will.

Diane: Now, ashland!

Ashland: I will. I just… can’t I just talk to him, just for a minute? No one has to know.

Diane: What?! Until harrison blurts something out, and then I would be in big trouble.

Ashland: I’ll explain to him that it has to be our secret.

Diane: Ashland, I-I feel for you, but I am not in a position to help you. I am in the beginning, fragile stages of reconnecting with my own son.

Ashland: Yeah, I know that.

Diane: I am not going to jeopardize that. If I did something to betray kyle’s trust, that would be the end of it.

Ashland: Diane, please. I’m just asking you —

Diane: I’m sorry, but the answer is no.

Sally: I’m on your side, adam. If you believe in nothing else, believe that. It sucks, the way victor used you as bait to bring victoria home and then reinstated her as ceo five minutes later. And I know it feels even worse because you predicted it. But there is more than one way to respond to that, and it is really important that you choose a path that you’re not gonna regret. I’m just talking from experience because I’ve —

Adam: Baby, look. I know that you mean well. But nobody else understands what it’s like to be the newman black sheep, constantly rejected, and mistreated by my, what, so-called “next of kin”? Always feeling like I’m less than, no matter what I achieve? Okay, dad says I’m on equal footing with the rest of the kids, but it’s not true, and it will never be true.

Sally: Please don’t give up. Okay? Things did not work out for you in this case. Timing wasn’t right, but you have a brilliant business mind, and you are by far the best choice to run this company. And sooner or later, everyone else is gonna see what I already do. But if you give in to your anger, you’re gonna take yourself out of the running.

Adam: You see, that’s just the thing is I was never in the running. Ever since I came back here, I’ve been trying to do my best, to play by their rules, to become the best version of myself. But no matter how much effort i put in, it’s never enough rfo these people, okay? I’m done.

Sally: If you lash out at your family, I am afraid for you, adam. There’s bound to be blowback.

Adam: Well, c’est la vie, because right now all I can think about is how sweet it would be to get even.

Victor: Is that really how you feel, son? (Kid 1) where’s lucky?

“The young and the restless”

will continue.

Victoria: So, the architect has the loading dock here, but i think it would do better on the south end instead.

Nick: I agree with you.

Nikki: What a sight to behold! Good morning, you two.

Victoria: Morning.

Nick: Hey, mom.

Nikki: Beautiful flowers. Nicholas, I hope you have good news for us.

Nick: [ Laughs ] You are looking at the new coo of newman enterprises.

Nikki: Oh! How wonderful! Welcome back!

Nick: Thanks. You two are gonna take it easy on me — right? — While I get reacclimated.

Victoria: What fun would that be?

Nikki: I am so looking forward to collaborating with both of you.

Nick: Biggest part of the draw for me coming back was getting to work with some of my favorite people every day.

Nikki: Well, I couldn’t be happier. And wait till your father hears. He’s gonna be so thrilled.

Victor: Sally, would you kindly excuse us?

Sally: Of course.

Victor: I want to encourage you to stay with our company. I would like you and your siblings to work together to increase the legacy of the newman family, newman business.

Adam: So, I take it to mean that nick accepted victoria’s offer?

Victor: He hasn’t given a definitive answer yet, no.

Adam: So, if he does take the job, nick will be working with victoria and nikki, setting the overall strategy for newman. Meanwhile, the expectation for me is to, what, stay here, manage my lone division?

Victor: When you worked at newman media as a standalone company, you were very happy, weren’t you? Now newman media has merged with chanccomm. The company has become even bigger. I would think that’s more appealing to you.

Adam: In that same time frame, you have named me ceo of the parent company twice. Only you didn’t have any intention of keeping me in the spot. I was a placeholder for victoria. And hey, now that nick is interested in the business after not being for years, he has now leapfrogged over me, too.

Victor: Well, no, son, there’s another way to look at it, you know?

Adam: Oh, well, why don’t you enlighten me, dad?

Victor: Newman media can be your domain, your domain only. You can implement all of your good ideas. And I told victoria that I’m very respectful of what you have contributed, and I want her to treat you with respect and consideration.

Adam: Why would she do that when you don’t do that?

Victor: What do you mean when I don’t do that?

Adam: Okay, this is all talk, dad. All you’re doing, you’re humoring my ambitions while you’re leaving the real positions of influence and authority to nikki and your other kids, okay? You know what I am? I’m tolerated, but I’m not appreciated — ever.

Victor: Do I need to remind you of the history of when you came into this family? Your siblings didn’t know you. I received you with open arms. I gave you every chance in the book. Do you realize the kind of damage you have done to this family when you first came? You wanted to kill your father! Now, son, if you act vengefully now, you will simply reaffirm the suspicions your siblings have had about you.

Adam: So, what are you gonna say now, that if I just work hard and I humble myself that maybe someday, sometime things will work out for me? Well, to hell with that, okay? I am through falling for it, dad. So, you know what? I’m out.

Victor: I’ve tried very hard to integrate you into this family. You’re my son. You’re of my blood. You walk away from this… look at me… you’ll break your father’s heart.

Billy: On today’s installment of “the grinning soul,” I will be discussing a power monger who thinks the rest of us are simply here to do his bidding. Thanks to a highly placed source at newman enterprises, I am now able to reveal the true story of the rise and fall of ashland locke, aka “the locke-ness monster.” Now, I realize this is the point that some people may be thinking it’s a pretty lousy thing to do, attacking a man with a dreaded disease, facing his last days on earth, but let me be very clear, because the fact is, no one needs to feel sorry for ashland locke. He does not have cancer. He is not dying from cancer. He never had cancer. The whole thing from the very beginning was a scam because that is who ashland locke is.

Nick: After some consideration, I have decided to accept victoria’s offer and become her coo.

Victor: Well, now, that makes me very happy.

Victoria: I think that I have now assembled the perfect leadership team.

Nikki: I think you have.

Victoria: This calls for a toast! Just so happens that I have some champagne and some sparkling cider chilling in the break-room fridge.

Nikki: Oh, do you now?

Nick: Be honest. Did you know I was gonna accept your offer the whole time?

Victoria: No, not at all. I just knew that I wasn’t gonna give up until you did.

Nikki: Darling, do you want to call adam and ask him to join us?

Victor: Adam has informed me that he no longer wants to be a part of newman media.

Nikki: Oh, I’m sorry. I-I know you were hoping to work something out.

Victor: Yeah.

Victoria: Would you like me to talk to him, dad? I’d be willing to do that for your sake.

Victor: No use. He doesn’t want any part of the family business any longer.

Nick: Is sally leaving with him?

Victor: I don’t think that will happen on her own volition.

Nikki: No, of course not. Adam named her ceo. No other company would hire her at that level.

Victor: Sweetheart, perhaps it’s up to you to decide who you’ll choose, okay? Maybe someone with more experience, less colorful of a history.

Victoria: I’m gonna give that some more thought later. But right now I would like to focus on welcoming my brother back to the c-suite. Mom, if you grab some champagne glasses, I’ll go grab the champagne. Oh, and the sparkling cider!

Sally: How did it go with victor?

Adam: [ Sighs ] I told him where I stand, that I’m sick of being used and pushed aside.

Sally: Well, hopefully he at least made an effort to talko t you out of leaving.

Adam: Oh, well, it was halfhearted.

Sally: I’m sorry.

Adam: Yeah. If it really mattered to him, he would have given me a reason to stay, something a little better than “I’ve asked your sister to be nicer to you.”

Sally: Did victor seriously say that?

Adam: No. I’m paraphrasing, but basically yes.

Sally: Oh, my god.

Adam: Oh, yeah, wait. There’s more. He told me that I should be grateful that I have a spot to land at newman media now that I’ve been pushed aside and nick is at the top of the org chart. The whole thing was just infuriating, and it was insulting. And, um, I quit.

Sally: Oh, my god, I’M… this is, it’s all happening so fast. Should I quit, too, I mean, in solidarity?

Adam: No. Absolutely not. Absolutely not, okay? I don’t expect that or want that. I told you.

Sally: Yeah, that I deserve this opportunity, but, I mean, at the end of the day it’s not really our decision to make. Victoria is in charge and nick, too, probably. Summer’s dad, and I’m sure he has not forgotten what I’ve done to his little princess. What are the odds that either of them are gonna want me around?

Adam: Maybe I should have stayed longer, until you were established, to protect you, but I just — I couldn’t take it anymore. I can’t deal with these people’s attitudes.

Sally: Yeah, I-I get it. Look — I want you to break free if that’s what you really want. And I will have your back. And I’ll land on my feet, like i always do.

Michael: Hey, diane.

Diane: Michael, I’m so pleased you called.

Michael: Yeah, the pleasure’s all mine. I grabbed us a couple of iced teas. I hope that’s okay.

Diane: Oh, it’s wonderful. I’m parched.

Michael: It’s a warm day out there.

Diane: It is. Thank you for thinking of me and for waiting. When the phone rang, I was just bringing my grandson home from the park.

Michael: Oh, I think it’s so great that you’re able to spend time with harrison. He ought to be loving that.

Diane: Oh, it’s great. It’s the highlight of my day. You know, he is such a cute, little boy. He reminds me so much of kyle at that age. It’s like going back in time.

Michael: Yeah, I was, you know, just out of curiosity, do the abbotts, are they letting you go on these outings unsupervised, or do they insist that you have a chaperone?

Diane: [ Scoffs ] Kyle isn’t worried that I’m going to run off with harrison, if that’s what you’re asking.

Michael: No, no, no, no, i wasn’t insulting you. I think it’s wonderful that you have earned this level of trust already.

Diane: Okay, now I know something’s up. What’s going on?

Michael: I need you to help me with something.

Diane: And that is?

Michael: Rumor has it that ashland locke is on his way back here, and if that’s the case, i wouldn’t be surprised if he made an attempt to see harrison. He might even approach you on one of your outings.

Diane: Ll, if something like that were to happen, I can assure you that I would tell ashland that he was being inappropriate, and I would take harrison home immediately.

Michael: Oh, no, that’s exactly what I don’t want you to do. (Vo) for over 50 years

Victoria: To our necoo.

Nikki: Cheers.

Victoria: Cheers.

Nick: Cheers!

Victor: Ahh! This makes me very happy, you know? That two of my beloved children, my beautiful wife are gonna shepherd the company that i built into the future. It’s the beginning of a new era.

Nikki: Hear, hear!

Nick: Yes. Cheers.

Victoria: Cheers to that.

Nick: Mm. Last one.

Victoria: Go for it, chief.

Nick: To the man who started it all. Dad, everything that’s happening is only possible because of you.

Victor: Thank you.

Nick: Cheers again.

Victoria: Cheers!

Adam: I feel I need to warn you.

Sally: About what?

Adam: What comes next at newman is going to be anything but business as usual.

Sal>>: Yeah. I thought about that. Based on what you said, it sounds like ashland might be launching an attack very soon, and it sounds like he might try and get you involved.

Adam: Well, look. Regardless of what I do, everybody else named newman will always assume the worst of me. And that could end up impacting you because we’re together.

Sally: Yeah, that occurred to me.

Adam: So, you’ll need to watch your back because things are about to get ugly.

Diane: Why on earth wouldn’t you want me to keep harrison away from ashland?

Michael: For one very good reason — if you were to accidentally slip up and allow ashland to go ahead and visit with harrison, we could catch him violating the restraining order. He may even see time in jail.

Diane: Whose idea was this?! Victor’s? Because it sounds like something he’d think up. Michael, I think it’s unconscionable that you would use that man’s love for his child against him.

Michael: Well, it’s a preemptive move to keep him away from victoria. The family would appreciate your cooperation.

Diane: Oh, please.

Michael: And nikki might even be prevailed upon to drop her investigation into your past.

Diane: Nice. Well, I doubt that summer newman would appreciate me involving harrison in your scheme, and kyle would be livid. I want no part of this.

Michael: I understand your reluctance.

Diane: I don’t think so, because if you did, you wouldn’t ask me to do something that could jeopardize everything I’m trying to accomplish.

Michael: Fair point.

Diane: [ Sighs ]

Michael: But you don’t have to decide now. Ashland might not even be in town.

Diane: He is here.

Michael: [ Slaps table ]

Diane: I saw him today.

Michael: Where?

Diane: At the park. And he asked to see harrison, just as you predicted.

Michael: Did the boy know he was there?

Diane: No, thank god.

Michael: And how did you handle it?

Diane: I did exactly what i told you I would do if the situation came up. I told ashland that in no uncertain terms that harrison was off-limits, and then I took my grandson home. So, you can stop trying to get me to help you, michael, because even if I wanted to, you missed your chance. It’s too late.

[ Door slams ]

Ashland: Aah! Can’t even say hello to my own damn son.

[ Cellphone pings ] What fresh hell is this?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Monday, July 11, 2022

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

[ Indistinct conversations ]

[ Water splashing ]

[ Inhales sharply ] Whoa. Whoa, we’re losing sun. How long was I out? About an hour. Oh, sorry about that. You deserved it. Oh, you — you deserve this, too. You know, it has been a glorious day in the sun. Mm-hmm. Thanks to drew. We haven’t gotten any S.O.S. Calls from the county fair, have we? Oh, I think with drew’s navy seal training, he could survive a day with rocco, scout, and danny. Yeah, probably. Don’t forget, they got the sleepover at the q’s tonight, too. Ouch. All four kids?

[ Laughs ] I think we may have pushed it just a little bit. You know what? I think they’re in good hands. Plus, that gives us a chance to focus on nobody but us. Let’s go snag a place on the roof terrace so we can watch the fireworks. We’re already pushing it by being here. Carly banned us from the pool, remember? We can go to the park. But the view is so much better on the terrace. Which is reason number two to skip it. Joss, cam, and trina are probably already up there. Trina: Sorry, joss. Maybe trying to do something tonight was a bad idea. I can’t seem to get out of my own head. Me neither. I can’t help but think about the trial starting tomorrow. It just feels like it’s been looming over me for so long, and part of me is glad that it’s finally happening, but I do dread having to go to the courtroom, listening to that ada trash me to the jury. Hey, don’t worry. Don’t worry about that, okay? The jury’s going to hear from me and cam, too. We’re the victims, and we’re testifying on your behalf, so that’s got to outweigh anything that that overeager ada has prepared. We got you. This is how we’re celebrating the nation’s birthday? When you agreed to meet me, I was hoping there’d be hot dogs and a marching band. Hmm. The marching band was booked, and I’m super busy. I hear you’re busy, too. Congratulations on fending off michael and drew and maintaining control of elq. I thought you’d be pleased. Pleased? Someone told michael that he can’t get everything he wants? Absolutely. I was thinking more along the lines of carly. Look, I don’t like what you’re proposing, carly.

[ Scoffs ] Are you comfortable assuming more debt? No, of course not. But from what you’re telling me, it’s my only option. I have to secure another loan if I want to buy back my half of the metro court.

[ Sighs ] Well, I’ll make some calls. But prepare yourself. The interest rates on such a large loan — it’s going to be quite high. A loan? Carly, are you out of your mind? This is the perfect spot to watch fireworks. Port charles always puts on the best show. No offense to pautuck’s lightning bugs. None taken. You’re probably right. You’re not even going to defend your hometown? No, what’s the point? I’m a lucky guy. I’m here, enjoying the holiday. I’m so happy to be here with you.

[ Indistinct conversations, upbeat music playing ] Kill me now. Ah, what a day, right? Ha. Can’t wait for the fireworks. Are you talking about the ones that the city puts on? I mean, unless you got some cherry bombs hidden somewhere.

[ Laughs ] Mom must be in her office. Let’s just go, michael. You feeling tired? We don’t have to stay for the fireworks. We can grab wiley and go watch them at the house. I’m a little tired, but it’s because I’m pregnant. Nothing to worry about. Worried? No. I’m on top of the world. And I’m right there with you. Uh, mom might be in the restaurant. Why don’t we go look for her there? Okay. Okay, fine. But first… sonny: Hi. Hey. Um, I’m just glad you’re up and about. How you feeling? Thank you. I’m much better. Did they find out why you fainted? Yes. There’s something you should know.


Please tell me I just misheard that. You cannot possibly be considering a loan when you are so deep in the hole you can’t even see daylight. Don’t you think I know it’s a big risk? But it’s the only way I can buy my half of the hotel back before stillwater venture group gets a better offer, olivia. It isn’t the only way. You can swallow your stubborn pride and let your friends help you. Unless pride is the only thing I have left. Valentin: I hadn’t realized how heavily invested in aurora carly was. It was a surprise, all right. And we’ll just file that under “unintended collateral benefits.” When I stayed in power, aurora stock tanked and carly lost big. Well, valentin, don’t expect a standing ovation. Well, don’t tell me you’ve softened towards her. Not me. But sonny has. You said you were fine. I hope everything’s — you’re better, right? Oh, I am. What I meant is that I’ve been meaning to thank you for your help the other day by the pool. I understand that you caught me when I fainted, and you even went to G.H. To make sure that I was all right. Of course. I mean… you’re family. We should get going, catch up with mom. Thank you again, sonny. Yeah. Okay. I’m out of here. What? Why? You said you’d stay. For the picnic. Now that’s over. So, um, watching the two of you make goo-goo eyes at each other all night is not what I signed up for. Right. I wonder what happened to all the other people. Yeah, I mean, we had no way of knowing that nobody else would show up. I’m sure they had better things to do. We still had fun, though, didn’t we? Yes. [ Laughs ] So much fun. But now it’s time to leave. Ah, celebratory greetings, friends. Apologies for the late arrival. Look, britt! Spinelli! Ah, I don’t know what you’re talking about, sir. I am an officer of the law. Ugh. Sad how things change.

[ Chuckles ] You were the one that snuck fireworks into camp. Yeah.

[ Laughs ] That was impressive firepower, man. Yeah. It kind of was. You were the one who actually told the counselors that they belonged to the gallagher twins. Oh, please don’t tell me that with maturity comes remorse. Hell, no. Those two little punks? My god. Watch, they’re probably, like, wall street hotshots right now. Oh, god. Right?

[ Sighs ] Hey, look who’s here. Oh, hey. Okay. What are you guys talking about? Uh, illicit fireworks stories. You got any?

[ Laughs ] No. I… plead the fifth. Oh, really? Yeah. Smart woman. Ah. You know what, I should just go home. Forget it. I’m not going to let you sit in your room and obsess about the trial. You’d rather I obsess in public? I get it. It’s like this black hole in your brain, and it’s a gravity well, and you try to think about other things, but somehow, it all connects back to the trial and it keeps pulling you down. That’s it. Exactly. Yes. I — I’d give anything to forget about the trial, even for an hour. Easy. I can make that happen. I don’t see how joss, cam, and trina have anything to do with our plans for the evening. Well, the last time that you and joss were face to face, you both wound up in the pool. And with trina’s trial starting tomorrow, I’m sure that emotions are running high. I’d rather avoid another confrontation, for your benefit. Carly’s probably up there anyway. She’d throw us out. You don’t need the aggravation. So considerate. Always thinking of me. Night and day. So sweet. Man:

[ Clears throat ] Oh!

[ Dramatic music plays ] I’m glad I ran into you.


W-where did everybody go? Don’t tell me they departed before the fireworks. Well, my mom and mac took the kids home. They played so hard, they could barely keep their eyes open. And everyone else was pretty much a no-show. Really? N-no terry, no amy? Nope. Epiphany? No one. Just [Sighs] The three of us. Oh. Well, I’m sure a good time was still had by all. Mm-hmm. It was a blast. And now that you’re here, the party can continue. Thank you for inviting me, but I’m out. Maxie: Oh! [ Sighs ] So, how’s the new job at the quartermaine stables? It’s great. I love it. Danny keeps going on about how leo just loves comet — that’s one of the horses. Mm. Yeah, I mean, the quartermaines couldn’t have picked a better horse for him. H-he’s calm, steady. He’s almost impossible to startle. And the other day, I was — I accidentally knocked over this giant metal bucket, right? It was — it was so loud, it sounded like a firecracker going off. And a couple of the horses shied. One started going crazy in its stall. Comet? Barely even noticed. She just, like, looks at it, looks away.

[ Laughs ] Yeah. Now he’s — half the time, he even pretends he’s asleep. Except when leo is there. When leo is there, he’s totally engaged. He’s just focused, letting leo groom him, connect. Hey, make sure you don’t let leo get into his head that he can take the horse out solo. Because, you know, olivia’s boys, you guys like to take risks. Hmm. Another great thing about comet — if leo were to hop up on him alone, no one’s grabbing the leading rein, not going to go anywhere. That horse is smarter than half the dudes I know. See, what’d I tell you? This guy’s basically half horse.

[ Laughs ] Yeah. Smells like one, too. I took a shower after work.

[ Sniffs ] Oh, my god. I do. Ew. [ Laughs ] I do. Ah, I’m sorry.

[ Laughter ] What are you doing here? Looking for you. Do you have plans for watching the fireworks? I don’t know. I was just planning on taking off. I know it’s short notice. Being one of the newbies, I had to work crowd control at the parade and wasn’t sure when I’d be done… but I — I’m free now, with plenty of time to take your mind off tomorrow.

[ Sighs ] What do you have in mind? Dessert? In the park, while we watch the fireworks? Go. I don’t want to leave you here all alone. I’ll go hang out with my mom. I haven’t talked to her in a while. This is your chance to escape the gravity well. Sorry? Trina will explain. Rory, take her, please. You heard your girl. How about it? I promise to be as distracting as possible. Please, mr. Corinthos. You promised laura you wouldn’t kidnap me again. Okay, first of all, I did not kidnap you. Right, you wouldn’t have to. You had one of your people do it for you. But esme’s right. Grandmother assured us that you gave her your word that esme had nothing to fear. Yeah, I did. And she doesn’T. And she doesn’t now. I just want to give her the opportunity to tell the truth. And since she doesn’t want to tell the truth, she’s smart and staying away from me. Ain’t that right, esme? Can you do me a favor? Can you — can you give me some time with my nephew? Hey, why don’t you go to the park, okay? Find a good space to, uh, watch the fireworks. Be careful. Right. I’ll join you soon. What can I do for you, uncle sonny? Spencer… what the hell has happened to you? Thanks. Sonny’s first instinct is, once again, to rush to carly’s rescue. You know, she’s the one that asked for that divorce. He shouldn’t feel guilty, valentin, but he does feel guilty, and that guilt is making him feel like he is responsible for her financial misfortune. Well, he shouldn’T. She took the risk, she rolled the dice, and she lost. That’s not your problem. I’m sure michael and willow will blame me for everything all the time. Sorry to hear that. And I’m also sorry to hear that you lost your petition for visitation with wiley. Yeah, I don’t absolve my responsibility for all the mistakes that I made — lying about sonny when he was in nixon falls. But losing my grandson is an unbearable price to pay. Well, soon enough, wiley will be making his own decisions, won’t he? Well, I’m holding out hope, but what are the chances that he’s going to choose to get to know me, hearing, you know, how I’m the schemer who blew up his family? I am just so tired of being the villain all the time. Well, maybe it’s time to change that. And I don’t appreciate you barging into my office, making me second guess myself! I did not barge. I entered with urgency because I care. Carly, I don’t want to see you make another mistake that you’re really going to regret. Reggie: E-excuse me. Hi. Hi. Maybe I’ll wait outside while you two, uh, confer, okay? Yes. Will you please look into the loan? Let me know my best terms, and then I will make a decision. Will do. I’ll be right back.

[ Sighs ] Carly, you know I’m only trying to help. I know. I’m sorry. I’m sorry I snapped at you. I just — I’m angry at everyone. I’m angry at myself. I mean — I mean, helping drew and michael is a great thing, right, but as usual, I took it too far. I talked to ned. He’s completely behind the idea of us buying your half of the metro court from the venture capital group and holding on to it until you can buy it back. Thank you. But I have no idea when that might be. However long it takes. I don’t care. I — oh, look who’s here. Look who’s here. Michael, do me a favor. Talk some sense into your mother. Unh-unh-unh. Olivia. No, no, no, no. Quiet, quiet. Talk some sense into your mother. Tell her the only idea that makes any sense is me buying her half of the metro court. You’re selling your half of the hotel? You didn’t know? I’ve got a big mouth. Sorry. I didn’t have a chance to tell my family my plan. Or maybe you knew that your family was not going to agree with your plan. Carly, please think long and hard about my offer. Please. Willow. Willow. How are you feeling? Any more dizziness, fainting? Are you okay? Oh, yeah. It’s like we said on the phone yesterday. I’m — I’m doing great. Yeah, I know. I know you told me that, but I don’t — I kind of felt like you were holding something back, so I was just wondering. Stop. You’re deflecting. What were you and olivia talking about? I know you took a financial hit when the aurora/elq merger fell apart, but you can’t possibly be thinking about selling your half of the metro court. I can’T. Because it’s already gone.


I’m the same me that I’ve always been. Really? Because I heard you made a deal with ava to loosen the purse strings on your trust, right? And I heard you quit kelly’s, and you’ve lost all your friends because of your shifty girlfriend. Now, loyalty and friendship are very important. I don’t take that lightly, and you shouldn’t take it lightly. Well, shouldn’t that same loyalty extend to my girlfriend, or…? Spencer… your girlfriend is a liar. She made a sex tape on josslyn and cam and framed trina. I mean, we can’t forget that, can we? As long as the evidence proves otherwise, I’m staying by esme’s side. Brownies. Pretty basic. Not my brownies.

[ Laughs ] So your amazing, stupendous, spectacular dessert is… brownies. Try one. I made them myself. They’re not special brownies, are they?

[ Chuckles ] You remember I’m a cop, right? Just taste. Oh, my god. This is amazing.

[ Both laugh ] And stupendous and spectacular. Best brownie you ever had, right? I’m in heaven. I’m sorry I doubted you. It’s okay. Maybe you’re used to being let down, but you can count on me, trina robinson. I won’t disappoint you.

[ Cellphone ringing ] Be right back. Uh, britt seemed to leave in a hurry. Did I — I miss something? No. She was angling to leave the entire time. I’m actually a bit worried about her. Why? Um…hasn’t she had any more matches? Well, she hasn’t mentioned any, but I’m trying to stay positive with her about the whole society setups thing. I’m afraid she’s soured on the idea, especially after the whole pool incident. I think she’s given up on dating altogether. Well, maybe that’s for the best…for now. And why would you say something like that? Thank you. This is very sweet of you. Thank you. Don’t mention it. Um, you know what, though? I forgot the napkins, and I’ll grab a menu, too, for appetizers, all right? I’ll be right back. Okay. [ Laughs ]

[ Upbeat music plays, indistinct conversations ] I really don’t need this right now. Good evening to you as well. Listen, I’m just here to get a menu, some napkins. Happy fourth, by the way. Weren’t you bragging that you have access to the quartermaines’ pool? Why aren’t you there? Because I’m here, hanging with my friends. Great. I’m sure dante’s told you to stay away from me. You should listen. What makes you think you know what dante and I talk about? Because dante hates my guts, for good reason. Um, all right, well, um, here’s your menu and your napkins. Bye. Why would I leave… now that I’ve met my match? Hi. You kids enjoying the holiday? Yes, very much. Yeah. It’s been fun. Thank you so much for letting the kids crash at the q’S. Oh, not a problem. I know drew’s going to have them all worn out at the fair, and the nanny is an expert at getting them all down, so no work for me. Although I will be doing all the work around here very soon. Wait, around here? What are you talking about? I guess I can tell you. You’re family. Carly lost her half of the hotel. Oh, no. Yeah. Is that because of the drop in the aurora stock? Yes, she leveraged the hotel, and now she can’t cover what she lost. The woman is too damn stubborn to let me help her. Well, you know, you’re pretty stubborn, too, ma, so don’t let carly tell you what to do. You do what you know is right. Well, I kept a low-ish profile, and I’ve tried to make amends to sonny’s family. I have! But when that didn’t work, then I wanted to focus my attention to restoring my public image, and that invader article didn’t help at all. So you know what, valentin? I’m just going to keep trying, and maybe it’ll pay off in 10 years or so. Okay, well, I’m no stranger to the court of public opinion. I try not to pay too much attention to it. If charlotte’s all right, then the rest of the world can go hang. Does that include anna devane? Well, I will admit that there are certain people whose opinion matters to me. You’re actually one of them. I’m glad that — that we get to be friends. Oh, you know what? I forgot to tell you. Charlotte actually e-mailed me the other day, and she included pictures of her equestrian events. She ribboned? Yeah. She’s pretty competitive. Never would have predicted this, but this boarding school seems like a really good fit for her. Yeah, seems that way. You know, I still am surprised that she wanted to live away from home, valentin, and that you could bear to see her go. Well, I’ll do whatever I have to to make sure she’s okay. No matter what the cost to me. So stillwater intends to put my half of the metro court on the market. What? [ Scoffs ] That’s terrible. Yeah, but I’m going to buy it back. I knew it was a mistake for you to buy in, just like it was a mistake to try and include ned. Okay, this is why I didn’t want to tell you. It was my decision. I bet on the merger between elq and aurora, and it didn’t happen. So I have to suffer the consequences. So now you’re going to try taking out a loan? What are you going to use as collateral? The house? No. No. Just let me give you the money, or I’ll buy your half, and I’ll sign it over to you. No! I knew you were going to do that, and I love you for it, but I just… look, I just want my family to be happy and safe. That’s it, you know? What’s going on? I saw the look. Did something happen with you when you were in the hospital? We, um, hadn’t planned on saying anything this early. Willow and i are having a baby.

[ Gasps ] Ohhh!

[ Laughs ] Oh! Oh, you two! You two! Oh, my gosh! Oh!


I told you that night, I was only in town for a camping trip. I’m not in pautuck. Now, you… need to live up to your end of the bargain. Don’t contact me again. I must have been about 6 or 7, and I was convinced that my dad was a magician. And of course, he encouraged me. And that 4th of july, he had, like, a real wand. And he would point it at the sky, and presto, the sky would light up with fireworks. And he probably heard the whoosh when they sent it up, but I didn’t, and I was like, “wow. My dad is magic.”

[ Both chuckle ] I could really use some of that magic now.

[ Indistinct conversations ] I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. I’m really trying not to think about the trial. No. You can’t ignore reality. I don’t expect you to. I just wanted you to have a few moments when it wasn’t the only thing you could think about. And I really appreciate your effort. I just wish I could do more. You’re doing just fine. Why didn’t you tell me? Um, I think that’s what we’re doing right now.

[ Laughs ] Keeping quiet is so much harder than I expected. And I certainly didn’t want you worrying that I’m ill. Oh, I’m just so happy you told me. I really needed good news today.

[ Laughs ] Me too. What’s the good news? Oh. Um… I’m pregnant.

[ Gasps ] Oh, my gosh!

[ Laughs ] Congratulations! Thank you. I’m so happy! I’m going to be an auntie again.

[ Laughter ] Sorry to interrupt. Uh, got those numbers for you. Okay. All right, you guys go downstairs to the garden. The fireworks are about to start. I will meet you down there, I promise. Uh, we’re still not done talking about that thing. Of course. Yeah.

[ Indistinct conversation ] Come in, come in, come in. All right.

[ Door closes ] Well? I thought you were the champion for love and romance these days. You think it’s better for britt to be alone? Alone is better than with the wrong person. Okay. Is everything okay? Yeah, it was just the hospital. Okay, yeah, I think I shall take my leave now. You just got here. Yeah, I know, but you — you two should have a — an evening alone together. Farewell. What’s up with him? Do you think cody’s coming back? I don’t know. Does it matter? Why? Why are you asking? Well, because as much as I love hearing stories about your outlaw past at camp — and I do. Oh, yeah? I do. But I just — I want to go somewhere…private to watch the fireworks, just, you know, the two of us. You, uh — I’m in. You got a place in mind? Yeah, I do. I was thinking that the view… mm-hmm. …From my bedroom is spectacular. I-I happen to know that that is a fact. No, really. The — the harbor, it — it lights up, and it’s so beautiful. Mm-hmm. The harbor? Yeah. The harbor. Yeah. I was thinking it would be, you know, incredible. It probably would be incredible. Should we get out of here? Yeah. Okay. You never said what you wanted to see me about. Has victor cassadine approached you? Victor? No. Why? He’s determined to stay a part of my life, so much so, he’s reaching out to the people closest to me. Hmm. Not a fan? Stay away from him. He’s a dangerous man, and I don’t care how devoted he claims to be. Okay. Duly noted. Thank you for your concern. It’s actually refreshing not to be the perpetually guilty one. Nina, you don’t care that much about what people think. No, I don’t care what people think. But wiley is a different story. I’m never going to be considered a saint, valentin, but I do want to be more than the woman who destroyed wiley’s family. Well, I think there’s a way you can balance the scales. You say you want to be a better man, you want — you want a better life for yourself. I respect that. Okay. But you don’t respect me now.

[ Sighs ] You’re at wyndemere, standing by your girlfriend when all your friends are warning you not to. You’re quitting your job. I mean, is this about money or w-what? You got to tell me. If it’s about money, w– you gonna tell me or — tell me! What is it? I’m still trying to be better, okay? And you, of all people, should know that you have to do what’s in your heart and not what other people are telling you to do. Uncle sonny, I know how it looks, but I swear to you on my mother’s memory that I’m doing the right thing. I love you. And I would never, ever do anything to hurt or disappoint you.

[ Sighs ] Okay. I guess time will tell. You just be careful, you understand me? Time’s running out.


You feel it too, right?There’s something between us. You’re delusional. You clearly have fallen off a horse one too many times. First thing they teach in riding is how to fall off a horse. Oh, my god! Why are you pushing this? You can’t be that hard up for a date. Did you just call me handsome? Was it charming? A catch? Okay, you’d do in a pinch.

[ Laughs ] And obviously, you keep up on your physique. Thank you for noticing. I feel that you are easy on the eyes as well. And I bet that if you didn’t treat every conversation like a prizefight, you’d have your pick of men. How can I put this? Um… you’re not my type. Obviously, dating your type hasn’t worked out for you. Okay. You’re relentless. You don’t know the half of it. I have a lot of stamina. Listen, if you really want to be alone, I’ll respect that. I just thought that maybe we could have a few laughs and try and enjoy each other’s company for a change. One date, okay? Sweet. Let’s go. Not tonight. I will find you on society setups.

[ Sighs ] I’m looking forward to it.

[ Sighs ] Is that really the best offer you could get? Unfortunately, news about your sizable investment in aurora has made the rounds. Lenders know that you’re over a barrel. Yeah. And sharks smell blood in the water, but it’s just business, right?

[ Sighs ] So what do you want me to do? I just got the best reminder in the world that there are more important things in life than money. I can’t risk my house. I can’t buy back my half.

[ Sighs ] I guess I’m no longer co-owner of the metro court. So tell me more about the cherry bomb capers. Well, it was my second summer at camp, and I was trying to make up for my first summer at camp. Oh, yeah? Yeah. What happened? Oh, well, uh… you know, I was doing pretty good for a city boy out in the country, and then 4th of july rolled around. You gotta understand in my neighborhood what it was like on 4th of july. Like, everybody’s out in the street — the falconeris, the cerullos, the entire neighborhood. And there I was, in this place I didn’t want to be in, surrounded by people I didn’t want to be surrounded by. And so I went and found a little spot to myself, and I was starting to feel pretty down about everything. Then cody comes looking for me, and I told him the whole thing about my aunts and uncles and cousins and my grandmother and the food, the stickball games and the fireworks. And I think he started to get sad, thinking about the situation we were in, because he said, “that sounds like the coolest fourth of july ever.” Yeah. Yeah. Do the two families still get together every year? They do.

[ Laughs ] They’re out there with, uh, probably 100 strong in the street with tables set up as we speak. Okay. Mm-hmm. Promise me that we’ll take the kids next year. Yeah, that’s a date.

[ Fireworks exploding, people cheering ] Oh, wait, wait. Look, look. Uh-huh. Look, look. Fireworks.

[ Sighs ]

[ Fireworks whistling, exploding in distance ]

I’ll lay down the shield

[ Fireworks exploding ]

Let your body heal me and I’ll reveal the depths between for eternity for eternity for eternity

[ Sighs ]

In your arms for eternity


Spinelli! My man! Come, join me. I’ll let you buy me a drink. And why, pray tell, would I do that? To celebrate my date with the lovely dr. Britt westbourne. Thanks for setting that up, bud. You didn’t give me much choice. Well, you don’t want everyone to know that matchmaker zelda’s just a front and the real man behind society setups is damian spinelli. Okay, please just keep your voice down. All right, well, you know, once that came to light, it wouldn’t take long for everyone to figure out how you match one lovelorn sucker with another. I’m doing you a solid, bud. Okay. You got what you wanted, right? I engineered your match with britt. Our business is concluded. Buy your own drink.

[ Sighs ]

[ Door opens ] Mom. Carly: Hey. Why didn’t you come down? Oh, I got caught up in a few things here, and I just kind of wasn’t feeling it. [ Chuckles ] Well, we’re going to figure out something that doesn’t involve you taking out another loan, okay? Okay. Let’s talk tomorrow? Yes. We’ll drop off joss. Oh, thank you. Thank you. And congratulations again, you guys. [ Chuckles ] All right. I’ll see you. Love you. Love you.

[ Door closes ] Oh, my god. Maxie: What a perfect night. Clear sky, not too muggy. Should we have some more wine? Uh, yeah. Yeah, wine sounds nice. Where were you? Is everything okay? Yeah, everything’s fine. I’m just… just some old memories, that’s all. Such as? Such as nothing. I’m much happier being right here in the moment with you. You’re just so beautiful. But if I overstepped — you didn’t overstep.

[ Indistinct conversations ]

[ Cellphone chimes ] Hi. Why the face? You know about carly and the hotel? I offered to buy her half and sell it back to her. She’s too stubborn to let me help her. Were you surprised? I — she wouldn’t let me help her either. I was going to do it anyway. Unfortunately, someone beat me to it.

[ Knock on door ] Come in. Get out. We have nothing to talk about. That’s not true.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Tuesday, July 12, 2022

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Will: My dad didn’t tell me when he fell off the wagon, but must’ve been recently since he still had the bandage on his hand.

Chad: He hurt himself while he was on his bender?

Will: Yeah. And by the size of the bandage, I mean, I’d say it was bad. He was so far gone he didn’t even remember how it happened.

Kate: Okay, I thought tt you told me you knew you didn’t kill abigail.

Lucas: Yeah, I was convinced that I wouldn’t lay a hand on my sister’s kid, but I don’t know. Deep down, I was freaking out about it.

Kate: Why?

Lucas: Because I was so drunk and I don’t remember anything that happened that night.

Kate: Yeah, you got drunk when I told you that abigail knew about you kidnapping sami.

Lucas: Thank you. Thanks for rubbing that in. I appreciate it. The cops have clyde. And they said that clyde had the bracelet, clyde had the jewelry that was taken from abigail’s place the night she was murdered, and you know they said that ej gave a statement. Ej said that clyde was trying to send him a message.

Kate: Yeah, I heard that.

Lucas: Well, we all know what happened the last time clyde sent a message. Remember when he sent a message to victor kiriakis? Next thing you know, sonny was stabbed. Same thing happened to abigail.

Kate: You’re right. Oh, my god. Lucas, you are absolutely right about that. Oh, thank god. This is–this is over. Honey, I have to tell you it’s been so painful watching you beat yourself up about this. And by the way, you are a really, really terrible liar.

Lucas: Thank you. Thanks for that.

Kate: Well, no, I mean, literally, that’s a compliment. It’s because you have so much conscience, you know? It’s not easy for you to pull off a deception.

Lucas: Well, maybe I take after my dad’s side.

Kate: Okay. Look, now that we know that you had absolutely nothing to do with abigail’s death, you really sure that you want to marry sami? With this big lie that you have between you?

Lucas: You can’t be happy for me for like 30 seconds? You gotta start in with your nagging again?

Kate: Yes, yes, I do. Because it’s for your own good. You don’t wanna see sami walk down the aisle without coming clean. You must tell her that you’re the one who kidnapped her.

Johnny: You know damn well why I broke up with chanel. Same reason you did.

Allie: Yeah, the devil made us do it.

Johnny: So you really don’t like this suit?

Allie: No, it’s nice. If you’re auditioning for the role of red in “crayola: The musical.”

Johnny: Well, you know I’ve always liked to color outside the lines.

Allie: Yeah, okay, says the straight guy to this bi sister. Look, johnny, you can do all you want to make yourself stand out, but the thing is, chanel is bi. Just like I am. We get each other. And that’s why we’re going to end up together.

Eric: A wedding in salem that goes by the book, now, that would be a unique experience. You ready to go?

Marlena: Yes, I’d like to ask you something first.

Eric: Okay.

Marlena: I understand that rafe and nicole got married.

Eric: Yeah.

Marlena: Just wondering how you feel about that.

Ej: I have all sorts of reasons not to rejoice over samantha’s marriage to a bore.

Nicole: Okay, well, maybe you can tell me all about it over a drink. Or perhaps you’d rather drown your sorrows with sami’s sister in the hopes to finally get her into bed.

Ej: You underestimate me.

Nicole: Oh, you did it. You rascal you. You finally slept with belle, didn’t you?

[Laughs] Oh.

Sami: Well, don’t you two look thick as thieves. What are you talking about?

Nicole: Well, you know, under normal circumstances, I would tell you to mind your own business, but today, today, sami, I am gonna make an exception. I’m gonna tell you exactly what we were talking about.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

[Suspenseful music]

Johnny: Oh, you missed one.

Allie: What are you talking about?

Johnny: Uh, the pew. You missed it.

Allie: What are you, seven years old? Does everything have to be a competition?

Johnny: Ah, you’re just upset ’cause I usually come out ahead. I was even born first.

Allie: You’re pathetic.

Johnny: Name one time when we both wanted the same thing and you ended up with it.

Allie: Look, I’m not doing this. I’m not playing this game, okay? Not anymore.

Johnny: Do you remember dirty kitty? You had a stuffed animal you were crazy about?

Allie: Yeah, of course I remember her. I lost her and I cried for like a week.

Johnny: Dirty kitty wasn’t lost.

Allie: You got rid of her? And that’s fun for you? What kind of little sadist are you?

Johnny: I play for keeps, that’s all. And I’m gonna take chanel away from you too.

Chad: Did your dad say what made him start drinking?

Will: He said he felt guilty and it was about my mom.

Chad: Yeah.

Will: Yeah. They went on this skiing trip and she broke her leg. Yeah, he thinks it was his fault.

Chad: Why?

Will: Because he knew she was tired, but she wanted to do one more tough run, and he thinks he should’ve stopped her.

Chad: I see.

Will: Yeah. I mean, clearly she’s not holding it against him. She’s marrying the guy. Still kinda hard to believe.

Chad: Why?

Will: I know my mom and dad will always love each other, but I always thought that mom would end up with ej.

Lucas: I am not gonna do this with you, not today, not anymore.

Kate: God, but lucas–

Lucas: No, but nothing– I mean it, I am not gonna tell sami the truth. If I do that, she’s gonna go back to ej. We both know that’s gonna happen.

Kate: Okay, well, you know, sami’s not stupid, and she could actually figure this out on her own.

Lucas: How’s she gonna do that?

Kate: Like I told you, you’re a rotten liar. You also don’t live very well with guilt. You know, every time you swiped money from my purse…

Lucas: [Stammers] I was young, and you couldn’t tell by the look on my face anyway. You know what? It doesn’t matter. None of that matters. The only thing that matters is, I have been keeping this secret for the past year. And sami hasn’t had a clue yet. So maybe, maybe I’m a little bit more like you than I think. Or maybe I’m just better than ej. Maybe I’m just a better man than he is for her. Maybe that’s why she loves me so much.

Kate: I’m not going to be able to talk you out of this, am I?

Lucas: No, what I did was extreme, I know that. I’m an addict. I understand addiction. What I did was intervention. Okay? What I did was intervention. Sami was in a toxic relationship and I saved her from that.

Nicole: Let me ask you a question first. Is belle going to the wedding?

Sami: I don’t think so. My mom said she’s having a bad time of it.

Nicole: No kidding.

Sami: So you were gonna tell me what you two were talking about?

Ej: We were saying how unfortunate it is that you’re about to make the biggest mistake of your life.

Sami: Oh, ej. I’ve already made the biggest mistake of my life. More than once, actually.

Nicole: But you always said that was true love.

Sami: Please, if anyone’s making a really big mistake in their life, it’s rafe. Marrying you? When are you gonna start slutting around behind his back the way you did with eric?

Nicole: Now you’re projecting, sami. You cheated on rafe with ej.

Sami: Oh, you’re gonna throw that in my face?

Ej: If anyone here is guilty of serial infidelity, it’s you.

Sami: Oh, are you serious? You are no monk.

Ej: I was true to you the second time around.

Sami: Oh, “the second time”? Oh, that’s so romantic when you say it like that. You were in a body cast!

Ej: And when I was like that, you were sneaking around with lucas. Tell me, how are you going to look him in the eye today and promise to be faithful and true in sickness and health? Moderate to severe eczema

Eric: Mom, I can only wish nicole all the happiness in the world.

Marlena: Yes. Well, in the past, you’ve been the one committed to her happiness.

Eric: Me? Committed? Mom, she was ready to stay and be married to me forever, but I left and I stayed in africa. Rafe, he’s been a friend to her. And they fell in love. I’m not about to interfere with that.

Marlena: So you’re– you’re doing what’s right.

Eric: And today is not about nicole, rafe, or me, it’s about sami and lucas. Come on. Let’s go to the church and get them married.

Will: Anyway, thanks for letting me talk about my dad. Especially now. I have to ask that you, you know, don’t tell anyone that he got loaded.

Chad: Sure. And give him and sami my best.

Will: I will.

Chad: You know, abby absolutely loved weddings. She would–she would start, um, tearing up as soon as the wedding march started. And they would start doing the vows, and she would always reach over and grab my hand and… I always felt like I was marrying her all over again.

Will: She was a really special person. I knew her all my life. And I’ll always remember her. Her class and her kindness and that she always wanted to do the right thing. No matter what. She was one of, like, the all-time world’s greatest ladies.

[Both laugh]

Chad: Yeah, she was.

Will: And if you need me or sonny, whenever, middle of the night, early morning, it doesn’t matter, you just say the word, and we will be there for you.

[Sentimental music]

Kate: Well, sami shouldn’t blame you for convincing herself that the end justified the means. God knows she’s lived by that principle most of her life.

Lucas: Listen, I regret what I did. I acted on impulse, and i should’ve resisted it, but you know, when sami and I were away, we fell in love all over again. It was amazing. We were in italy together, the snow was falling and it was so romantic. We were by the fire. It kind of reminded us both, you know, when we were stranded at the cabin. If he comes after you, sami, I’ll protect you. Don’t worry about ej. You trust me, right? You believe I can do that for you?

Sami: Of course I believe in you, lucas.

Lucas: Good. Let me get this fire started and then I’m making love to you all night long. You’re mine.

Sami: Who needs the fire then?

Lucas: Back then, it was her and me against the world. It’s gonna be that way from now on.

Kate: Wait, didn’t the roof of that cabin cave in, almost killing both of you?

Lucas: You’re a buzzkill, you know that? Come on, let’s go.

Allie: Done. Maybe you would’ve won if you hadn’t stopped to shoot off your mouth. The church is almost ready for my dad to marry our mom. I like this little church. Maybe chanel and i will get married here too.

Johnny: Yeah, yeah. In your dreams.

Allie: You know, I don’t think you even really want her. I think you just wanna take her away from me. But you know what? Chanel is gonna see you for the phony that you are.

Marlena: Twins are arguing. Walk down memory lane, huh?

Eric: Yeah, well, at least sami and I never argued over the same woman.

Marlena: Mm-hmm.

Eric: How about we just worry about today’s nuptials, huh?

Marlena: Ah, I think that is a wonderful idea.

Sami: You’re calling me out for cheating on you when you cheated on me with abby? You think I’ve forgotten about that? Oh, oh, god rest her soul.

Ej: Oh, you’re unbelievable.

Sami: You kidnapped me, you son of a bitch!

Ej: If I had done that, believe me, you’d still be missing. Your kidnapping was the work of an amateur.

Sami: You are nothing but cruel and vindictive.

Ej: Yes, yes, yes, you’ve made your point.

Sami: I was a fool for ever loving you as long as I did. At least I’ve finally come to my senses, and I am marrying a man who’s gonna treat me with the kindness and the respect that I deserve!

Ej: [Laughs] Keep telling yourself that. I’m sure you will. You’ve always been amazing at self-deception.

Sami: Oh, shut up!

Ej: Oh, and just one more thing. Before you go on your honeymoon, make sure you check lucas’ luggage for chloroform this time.

Sami: Oh–

Roman: I was wondering where you were.

Sami: Dad. Hi.

Roman: Hi. So, uh, ready to get married?

[Tense music]

We women are in the know about everything.

[Melancholy music]

[Phone rings]

Chad: Rafe, what’s up? Is it about clyde?

Rafe: Yeah. There’s been a development in the case you should know about.

Eric: Hey, I’m glad you could make it.

Lucas: Nothing could’ve stopped me.

Eric: Well, I ran into ej on my way here.

Lucas: Oh, well, lucky you.

Eric: Hmm, well, I can’t tell you how happy I am that you are the one who’s marrying my sister today.

Allie: Hey, grandpa roman.

Roman: Hey, allie.

Allie: Hi, mom. Oh my gosh, hi, I just wanted to come tell you how much I love you and give you a hug.

Sami: Oh, I love you too.

Allie: You look beautiful.

Sami: So do you.

Allie: I’m really happy about you and dad. I just–it feels right.

Sami: It feels right to me too.

Allie: Yeah. Okay.

[Both laugh] I’ll let you finish getting ready. Unless you need any help with anything?

Sami: No, I think it looks okay.

Allie: Yeah, you look amazing.

Sami: Okay.

Allie: Okay, well, I’ll see you guys at the wedding.

Roman: [Sighs] You must be very proud of your daughter.

Sami: Oh, I am, daddy. Why do you look concerned?

Roman: Well, ’cause you didn’t say a word in the car. You want to tell me what I walked in on outside the pub?

Sami: It’s no big deal. I just ran into ej and nicole. And, you know, it didn’t go well.

Roman: Right. Yeah, it was hard for me to tell whether you and ej were gonna slit each other’s throats or go into a clinch.

Sami: Dad!

Roman: What?

Sami: It’s my wedding day! I’m marrying lucas, and I couldn’t be happier about it, damn it!

Roman: I can tell.

Sami: By the way, I’d slit my own throat before I kiss ej dimera ever again.

Roman: So you couldn’t be happier, huh?

Sami: That’s right! It’s just that, you know, running into ej and nicole on my wedding day isn’t exactly ideal.

Roman: You really want to go through with this? ‘Cause I can go tell lucas.

Sami: No, no. Dad, don’t tell him anything. Yes, I want to go through with this. I want to get married to lucas. I love him, and nothing else matters, right?

Roman: Nope. Nothing else matters.

Will: Hey.

Allie: Where have you been?

Will: Talking to chad.

Allie: How is he?

Will: How do you think?

[Pachelbel’s “canon in d” plays]

Eric: Who gives this woman away to be married to this man?

Roman: Her mother and I do.

Eric: We’re gathered here today to celebrate the love of lucas desmond horton and samantha gene brady. Everyone in this room knows what it is to be in love. And also how hard it can be. My sister warned me about going on and on about scripture. We managed to strike a bargain. And I get just one. 1 corinthians 13:4-8. It starts out saying what love is, and as it goes on, it makes a list of all the things that love is not. Love is patient and love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud, it does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it’s not easily angered, nor keeps records of wrongs. I’m serious, it stays it right here. Love does not delight in evil. It rejoices in truth. Love never fails. That’s not bad for five lines and 65 words.

[Laughs] But what it does not say is how two people, how they’re supposed to manage that marriage. We’re usually left alone to kind of figure out our own ways. And sometimes we wander off the path, and we get lost. But what I find beautiful is that two people who are in love have found a way back to one another. And it’s because of lucas and sami’s love that we’re here today. Before proceeding, if there’s anyone has any reason for these two not to wed, please speak now or forever and hereafter hold your peace.

[Both laugh]

Sami: [Clears throat]

Eric: Amen.

Sami: Yeah, okay.

[Tense music]

Ej: You were going to tell sami in front of me that I slept with belle.

Nicole: Yes, I was.

Ej: Why would you do that?

Nicole: Because I wanted to see that smug look on her face when she found out you took her sister to bed. Come on, you wanted to see that, too, right? You’re always banging about how she betrayed you. Hello? Look at me. Why did you stop me? Why don’t you want sami to find out about you and belle? Eric, what are you waiting for? Marry us already.

Sami: You don’t have to give them so much time.

Eric: I’m sorry about that. If anyone has no just cause why these two shouldn’t be–

Sami: No, you already said that part! They don’t have any objections. ‘Cause honestly? Keep them to yourself.

[Suspenseful music]

Kate: Now that we know that you had absolutely nothing to do with abigail’s death, are you really sure that you want to marry sami? With this big lie that you have between you? Come clean. You must tell her that you were the one who kidnapped her.

When moderate to severe

ulcerative colitis persists…

Chad: I hope this development means that you have enough to send clyde weston to death row.

Rafe: That’s not what this is.

Chad: Tell me.

Rafe: We found security footage from the docks. It backs up clyde’s statement.

Chad: No!

Rafe: Yeah, he claimed he was out alone at the time abigail was attacked, fishing on the docks.

Chad: He killed abby, and then he went to the docks to cover it up!

Rafe: There’s other footage too. It tracks him from ben’s apartment to the docks.

Chad: I don’t care!

Rafe: Chad, it has got time/date stamps on it. There is no way that he could’ve been at your house at the time of death.

Chad: What happens now?

Rafe: We have to release clyde. I wanted you to be the first to know. Chad, you still there?

Chad: Yeah.

Rafe: Chad, this is just one setback. I promised you that I’m gonna find the monster that did this to abigail, and I am gonna keep that promise.

[Phone beeps]

Eric: Seeing that we have no objections, why don’t we continue with the ceremony?

Ej: I don’t know if you’ve heard about what went on last night with belle, jan spears, shawn, and the baby, but I saw belle when she returned home from that ordeal, and the last thing she needs today is to deal with a crazed samantha.

Nicole: Okay. That makes sense, I guess.

Ej: You guess?

Nicole: Honey, I am expert on you and sami. So tell me, is belle’s ordeal the only reason you don’t want sami to know what you two did?

Ej: What other reason would there be?

Nicole: Well, sami and belle have been in competition since belle was born. And if sami finds out that belle slept with you, oh, that is a deal-breaker. And you could lose any chance you may ever have of getting her back. And maybe you just don’t wanna face that possibility.

Eric: Lucas and sami have written their own vows. Sami?

Sami: We have a lot of stories between us, but we’re not exactly what anyone would’ve defined as a storybook romance. I mean, at least I wouldn’t have. Until now. Lucas, when I was kidnapped, when I was in that horrible tiny room, locked up, I thought I was gonna die. And then I– then I got a hold of a phone and I realized I didn’t have that many numbers memorized. But I reached you, allie. And you were there with her. Because that’s the kind of father you are to allie and will. And you were there for me when I needed you most. You figured out where I was, and only a few hours later, you came bursting into that room like something out of a fairy tale. And you saved me. But that’s not even the first time that you saved me. You saved me from tigers, you saved me from a helicopter crash.

Lucas: Yeah.

Sami: You saved me from gangsters, more than once. And you saved me from your mom a lot.

[Scattered chuckles] I’m kidding, kate. But mostly you saved me from me. And you make me feel safe. You’re my knight in shining armor. And you love me with passion and dignity and honor. And maybe we didn’t start out as storybook romance, given that I tricked you into asking me to a dance, wearing a dress as red as johnny’s suit, but– but we got better from there. And here we are now and right now standing here, i just–I just feel like this is finally my happily ever after. Like pulsing, electric shocks,

Ej: When I discovered that samantha was having an affair with lucas, I told her it was over and asked her to leave my house. I’ve never backed down from that. Any love I’ve ever had for her is now dead, and not even dr. Rolf can revive it. Samantha’s marrying lucas as we speak. It’s over.

Nicole: Yes, I was there today when she got in your face. Ooh, and you had to stop yourself from tearing her wedding dress off.

Ej: Bloody hell, nicole, don’t be ridiculous.

Nicole: It’s never gonna stop, and you know it.

Ej: I should think you’d understand and relate.

Nicole: Why?

Ej: Because your marriage to rafe hernandez has ended any chance you have of being with eric.

Nicole: [Scoffs]

Eric: Lucas, your turn.

Lucas: I had–I had this whole other speech planned. But what you just–you just blew me away with what you just said, so. There’s something that I want to get out there. Um, I’m sorry. You keep saying that I’m this wonderful person, that I’m the most wonderful man, but… a lot of times, I haven’t been the kind of man that you deserve. But that’s gonna change. That is gonna change right here, right now, I promise you. I promise you that I’m gonna live up to every single word you just said about me. Every single word. I have never wanted something so bad in my whole life. And I vow to you with my heart and my soul from this moment on that I will be the man that you want me to be, that you say I am. I promise no matter what I will always be your hero.

Chad: If clyde didn’t kill abby, then who did? God, how do I deal with this? If I go up there, is it gonna help you catch the person who did this to my wife and send them straight to hell?

Rafe: Yes.

Chad: God, I just feel like I’m gonna explode. I need a drink.

Kate: I had to tell lucas that abigail knew he kidnapped sami.

Chad: But you lied to me about doing it. Why?

Kate: Because I was protecting my son.

Chad: There was so much blood.

Will: My dad didn’t tell me when he fell off the wagon, but it must’ve been recently since he still had the bandage on his hand.

Chad: There was so much blood.

Rafe: Yeah, well, maybe not all of it was abigail’S. The lab will check to determine if some of it belonged to someone else. But we both know that abigail was a fighter, so whoever did this, well, they probably have wounds of their own.

Chad: Lucas.

From prom dresses

Nicole: I have loved rafe for a long time, and you know that. And you also know that I didn’t want to fall in love with rafe, okay? I just couldn’t help myself.

Ej: Mm. Because he was with ava vitali, and you always want what you can’t have. And now he’s all yours. You’re mrs. Rafe hernandez, and you know eric better than anyone. The church may have removed his collar, but in his mind, it’s still there. A man who will never disrupt the sanctity of any marriage. You and eric are over.

Nicole: Fine by me. I love what I have with rafe, and I told eric that.

Ej: That’s very mature of you.

Nicole: We talked about our feelings for each other, like adults. You should try it sometime. You know, it’s really helpful. Eric and I both know we’re better off friends.

Ej: So you keep telling me.

Nicole: Then sami, on the other hand, could never manage a friendship. I mean, just thinking of you trying to be civilized. Ha, it’s hilarious!

Ej: [Sighs] With friends like samantha brady, who needs hemlock?

Eric: You two have exchanged vows; now it’s my turn. Do you, lucas desmond horton, take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife to love and cherish in sickness and health, till death do you part?

Lucas: I do.

Eric: Do you, samantha gene brady, take this man to be your lawfully wedding husband to love and cherish in sickness and health till death do you part?

Sami: I definitely do.

Eric: Will, rings, please.

Marlena: Of course, of course.

Eric: I think you know what to do.

[Both laugh]

Lucas: With this ring, I thee wed. There you go.

Sami: Lucas, with this ring, I thee wed.

Eric: By the power invested in me, I now–

Chad: Did you do it?

Eric: Chad.

Chad: Huh? Did you kill my wife! Huh?

Sami: Chad, what the hell are you doing?

Migraine attacks?

Nicole: Eric.

Eric: Nicole, hi.

Nicole: What are you doing here?

Eric: Well, I came by because I wanted to ask you something.

Rafe: Honey?

Nicole: Oh, hey.

Rafe: You okay? Wow. You were a million miles away.

Nicole: Why wouldn’t I be okay? You’re here. I didn’t think you’d get– I didn’t think you’d get away from the squad room.

Rafe: Yeah, well, I got your text and I decided I needed a break. It’s, um, it’s been a pretty crappy day.

Nicole: Why? What happened?

Rafe: Well, it turns out that weston has an airtight alibi. So I had to release him, and then I had the pleasure of calling chad and telling him all about it.

Nicole: Oh. But you were so sure it was weston.

Rafe: Yeah, I know.

Nicole: Well, if clyde didn’t kill abigail, then who did?

Chad: Did you do it?

Sami: You’re ruining my–

Chad: Tell me!

Sami: Chad, get the hell out of here! Let go of him!

Ej: Samantha must be married to lucas by now. She’s out my life, permanently. Don’t look at me like that. It’s what I want.

Kate: Chad, chad, let me take you somewhere!

Chad: No, I’m not leaving until he tells me the truth!

Eric: Chad, you don’t know what you’re doing. You’re just lost in grief.

Chad: Yeah, is that right? Do I not know what I’m doing, lucas?

Will: Chad, what reason would dad have to hurt abigail?

Chad: Because he found out that she knew his dirty little secret.

Sami: What dirty little secret are you talking about?

Chad: She knew that lucas was the guy who kidnapped you!

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Monday, July 11, 2022

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Eric: Hey, hey.

Roman: Hey, you look sharp.

Eric: Thank you. So you do.

[Both chuckling]

Roman: Big day. Your sister is marrying lucas.

Eric: Yeah, well maybe second time’s a charm.

Roman: We can only hope.

Eric: Yeah. Well, I am grateful. Even though I’m not a priest, I’m just happy I get to help people celebrate their love.

Roman: Speaking of which, you never did tell me what you decided to do about your feelings for nicole.

Eric: Well, after our talk the other day, I realized you were right. So I went to go see nicole and tell her I still loved her.

Roman: And what happened?

Eric: Turns out my timing was a bit lousy. She and rafe just got married.

Nicole: The last of my stuff is in the car.

[Both giggling] Place is all yours.

Allie: I love it here. I’m so happy that I can finally afford to take over the lease.

Nicole: Those donuts have been good for you.

Allie: Chanel has been good for me.

Nicole: Oh, does that mean she’s made up her mind?

Allie: I wish. But you found your forever person while you were living here, so maybe the same will happen for me.

Nicole: Yeah, I hope so. Speaking of which, you are wearing a lovely dress. Special occasion?

Allie: My parents are getting married today.

Nicole: Oh, sorry I asked.

Marlena: Well, look at the bride-to-be.

Sami: Notice anything different about me?

Marlena: Uh…you’re glowing.

Sami: Well, thank you. But no, something else.

Marlena: Let me think. You’re not using your crutches.

Sami: That’s right, because I am not clomping down the aisle on my big day.

Marlena: I’m sure lucas would find you beautiful if you were to transition to a cane for the moment.

Sami: I hope you’re right about that, but it doesn’t matter, ’cause I’m not doing it. I’m going to dance with my husband on my wedding day.

[Knock on door]

Lucas: Oh, hey.

Will: Hey.

Lucas: You’re just in time to help me with my damn cufflink.

Will: Oh, you’re not a french cuff kind of guy?

Lucas: No, not today.

Will: You know, it’s been a long time since I’ve seen you so happy.

Lucas: Well, you know, I, um, never wanted to lose your mom. You know, she’s the love of my life, and today I get her back.

Will: Yeah, all right.

Lucas: You got that?

Will: Now turn your hand over. That one. Okay, no wonder you couldn’t get the cufflink. What’s with the big bandage? Dad, how’d you hurt your hand?

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Chad: Remember when we bright thomas here for the first time? He’d just started walking. I remember him toddling around with those…fat little legs. We were so happy.

Kate: I heard you talking and I thought maybe you were on the phone.

Chad: Just talking to abby. I’ve been doing a lot of that these days.

Kate: Chad, is there anything that–that I can do?

Chad: Jack and jennifer and i just brought the kids here trying to distract them. Charlotte, she fell and skinned her knee. I picked her up to ask her if it hurt. She, uh… she said, “daddy, can you kiss it?” She said, “mama used to.”

Kate: Oh, sweetheart.

Chad: I almost lost it right there, and then and my four-year-old daughter knew it. She kissed me on the nose and she said, “all better?” I had to say yes.

Kate: Of course you did.

Chad: Jack and jennifer knew that I was having a hard time. So they took the kids down to go swimming.

Kate: No one expects you to be okay. How could you be?

Sami: I still don’t understand why belle can’t be at my wedding.

Marlena: Well, jan spears put her through a real ordeal last night.

Sami: Jan spears is at the bottom of a river.

Marlena: We don’t know that and this is not over yet.

Sami: Oh, right. Sorry. Poor belle. I mean, she’s just figuring out a way to blame the whole thing on me anyways, isn’t she?

Marlena: Can you cut her a little slack, please?

Sami: Sorry, I’m trying okay? I really am. Just, you know, it’s an important day for me and already john’s not gonna be there.

Marlena: Sami, you and lucas came up with this in a matter of hours, it seems. Maybe it was days. And john has been planning to see paul for months.

Sami: Months? Oh, I didn’t know that. I thought he was just getting back at me for screwing up your wedding.

Marlena: John doesn’t hold a grudge. You could take a page out of his book on that.

Sami: What that supposed to mean?

Marlena: Means you should count your blessings. You have got everything you want right now.

Johnny: I guess you didn’t know mom was getting married.

Ej: Of course I knew. Your mother made it clear that she intended to marry that insufferable ass when she demanded a divorce. I just had–I just had no idea it was happening today.

Johnny: I can’t say I’m surprised you’re not happy about it.

Ej: Don’t be ridiculous. Samantha is free to marry whomever she pleases. However, I do think it’s somewhat unwise to marry the man who kidnapped her.

Lucas: I-I just cut my hand a few days ago. It’s almost healed. It’s no big deal. So how long you staying for?

Will: It’s a pretty big bandage.

Lucas: It’s not that big.

Will: How did it happen?

Lucas: I don’t remember how it happened, all right?

Will: You don’t remember getting a gash in the palm of your hand?

Lucas: I wouldn’t call it a gash, it’s just, uh… the truth is, I have a confession to make.

When moderate to severe

ulcerative colitis persists…

Nicole: I’m sorry, allie. Sami is your mom. I went too far. I need to watch what I say about her.

Allie: Look, I make her watch what she says about you too, okay? It’s not like I don’t know that you guys hate each other.

Nicole: How do you feel about your dad remarrying her?

Allie: He seems really happy and so does mom.

Nicole: You’re not just a little bit worried about him?

Allie: No, you and i are just gonna have to agree to disagree on this one, okay? I think my parents have been good for each other. I didn’t use to think that, but I do now.

Nicole: I just consider lucas a friend and I’d hate to see him get hurt.

Allie: He won’T. Okay, my mom, she’s realized that she really loves him.

Nicole: I want that to be true.

Allie: But you don’t think it is?

Nicole: I just don’t know how long it’s gonna last. I still think sami is in love with ej.

Allie: You know, maybe she’s still in love with him, but she knows that he’s bad for her.

Nicole: I’m just gonna give it to you straight. I think that sami is marrying another man to convince herself that she doesn’t belong with the love of her life.

Allie: Like how you married rafe to forget uncle eric?

Nicole: Whoa.

Roman: Timing isn’t everything, you know? You can still–

Eric: I can’T. I’m through messing nicole’s life up.

Roman: You didn’t mess–

Eric: Dad, I went to africa and I left her alone for months. When I came back, I found out that she was unfaithful one time, you know? And I-I didn’t suggest that we go to counseling or have a separation. I walked out. I said I wanted a divorce. Listen, if she’s found love with a man like rafe hernandez, then you know what? I’m not gonna mess that up.

Roman: Okay, I guess I do hear what you’re saying.

Eric: Well, nicole’s married now. And listen, I may not be a priest anymore, but I do believe in the sanctity of marriage, or I wouldn’t be doing this officiating today if I didn’T.

Roman: You’re my son. I want you to be happy.

Eric: And I want that too, but it’s not gonna be with nicole. She’s moved on and I have to do the same thing.

Roman: Really think you can do that?

Chad: After abby was… jj wanted me to help him figure out who did it. I just–I-I didn’t have it in me then. All I could do was think about her. But it does help to know that the sick animal that did that to her is clicked up.

Kate: Oh, my god I-i read–I read this morning that clyde was arrested, but honestly, I have to admit, I just don’t understand what he would get out of killing abigail.

Chad: I do.

Kate: What?

Chad: When ej was in prison, you remember that clyde was the one responsible for having him shot.

Kate: What?

Chad: It’s true. And clyde knew he knew. Told him that if he didn’t keep his mouth shut that bad things would happen to his family.

Kate: Oh, my god. So how long have you known?

Chad: Since yesterday. But you just said clyde had no reason to hurt abby ’cause he never ratted.

Kate: Well, I mean, maybe that’s true.

Chad: Then how do you explain clyde having her bracelet?

Kate: I don’t know.

Chad: Ej…was my brother and he didn’t tell me clyde threatened my whole family. He just thought he could handle it all by himself, and now my wife is dead. My children have to grow up without their mother because ej is an arrogant bastard who thinks he knows what’s best for everyone.

Will: Okay, dad, you’re– you’re kind of scaring me. What’d you do?

Lucas: I had a slip. I mean, I don’t even know if that’s what you call it these days, you know, when you’re blacked out drunk. But when I came to, my hand, my hand was a mess.

Will: I’m sorry.

Lucas: Yeah, me too.

Will: You–you’ve been sober for so long. Do you know why this happened?

Kate: I just had a talk with chad.

Lucas: So what? What’s the big deal?

Kate: So the big deal is that he thought I should know that he told abigail that you’re the one who kidnapped sami.

Lucas: What?

Will: Dad. What happened?

Marlena: Ooh. Best manicure.

[Both laughing] How is lucas doing?

Sami: Great. I mean, besides wanting to get this wedding done as soon as possible.

Marlena: Abigail’s funeral was yesterday.

Sami: Yeah, I know. I told him we could postpone it, but he wouldn’t hear of it.

Marlena: Hmm. Would that have anything to do with ej?

Johnny: I know. I know you think lucas had mom kidnapped, but you don’t have any evidence.

Ej: Who do you think kidnapped your mother?

Johnny: Come on, dad. For all we know, it could have been me. You know the things I did when I was possessed. I could have been the one that framed you. That planted that evidence. Speaking of which it–it sucks to–to be blamed for things that you did when you were out of control, but you know you still did them and you still have to pay.

Ej: You’re talking about you and chanel.

Johnny: Yeah, but I’m looking at that as a minor setback, because chanel knows that I never stopped loving her and it’s just a matter of time before she realizes she never stopped loving me.

Ej: I’m glad you’re willing to fight for the woman you love.

Johnny: I wish I could say the same about you. Come on, dad. It’s obvious. You’re still in love with mom. Ubrelvy helps u fight migraine attacks.

Chad: I hope to hell the cops have enough to convict clyde. But if they don’t, I will make sure that he pays.

Kate: Look, I totally get the need for vengeance. Believe me. But you have to leave it to rafe. You do. Your kids need you now. And chad, you have to work through your grief.

Chad: I know everybody keeps saying that, but nobody seems to know how to do it.

Kate: Okay, I’ll tell you what. You have to put thomas and charlotte first because by getting them, helping them through it, you’re gonna help yourself. Okay, look, anytime you need to talk, and I mean anytime, you know where to get in touch with me.

Chad: Do you have somewhere to be?

Kate: Sami and lucas are–are getting married today.

Chad: You don’t seem very happy about that.

Kate: No, actually, I-I am fine with the marriage.

Chad: Kate, I can tell when something’s bothering you. Are you planning to stop the wedding?

Kate: No, no. Absolutely not. I–I am done with trying to fix my children’s lives. If I seem unhappy about it, it’s because I’m worried about my own life.

Chad: What’s wrong?

Kate: I am plagued with guilt because I never told roman that it was my son who had his daughter kidnapped.

Roman: Okay, I never gave up on kate and me and she finally came around.

Eric: I’m happy for both of you. Rafe and nicole aren’t having an affair. They’re married. I have no choice and I have to accept that.

Roman: Even though you never stopped loving her?

Eric: Loving someone means putting their happiness before your own. And I can only hope and pray that rafe and nicole have a lifetime of happiness together.

Roman: Okay. All right, then if that’s the way you feel.

Eric: I do.

Ej: Your mother has moved on and so have I.

Johnny: With aunt belle? And what’s that even about? Just trying to stick it to mom by having a fling with her sister?

Ej: Do I need to remind you that your aunt abigail was recently murdered in this house?

Johnny: I’m sorry.

Ej: And show some respect and don’t be so bloody cocky.

Johnny: Okay.

Ej: Your mother is finally out of my system, and I couldn’t be happier.

Johnny: Methinks my father doth protest too much.

Ej: Oh, just when I need, a son who paraphrases “hamlet.”

Johnny: You’re the one who sent me to college.

Ej: And I’m beginning to regret it.

Johnny: You know, I also studied aristotle and he said that love is composed of a single soul inhabiting two bodies. Look, mom is your soulmate, and I just don’t believe that you can quit her that easily.

Ej: Your mother divorced me. She cheated on me. If anyone quit on this marriage, it was her.

Johnny: Well, then why are you so mad that she’s getting married?

Ej: I no longer want to be married to your mother, but that doesn’t mean I still don’t want the best for her. And lucas hasn’t been the best at anything. I wonder if his desperation is what made him do what he did.

Johnny: Kidnap mom?

Ej: Hmm.

Johnny: As bad as you want that to be true, the police couldn’t find any evidence that he did it. If you ask me, my money’s on aunt kristen.

Ej: Ha ha. If she’d done it, she’d be braying about it to anyone who would listen.

Johnny: But now she’s back in the slammer. She’s not a threat to anyone.

Ej: Remains to be seen.

Johnny: So I guess I don’t need to ask if you want me to give your best to the bride and groom. Text you lots of pictures.

Sami: I’m not trying to argue with you. I just don’t know what you’re getting at. That’s all.

Marlena: It’s been clear to me for years that lucas is threatened by ej.

Sami: No, he’s not.

Marlena: Really? You were married to ej twice, okay? And for long periods of time.

Sami: Okay, fine. What would you like me to do? Dump lucas and go back to the man who kidnapped me?

Lucas: I’m–I’m just worried about your mother.

Will: Why? Is there something wrong with her?

Lucas: No, no. She’s fine. It’s just I-I feel so guilty.

Will: For what?

Lucas: For your mother’s skiing accident. When–when she broke her leg, you know, she wanted to do another double black diamond run and I told her not to. I told her she was too tired. She didn’t–she didn’t listen to me. I could have talked her out of it.

Will: Well, who talks her out of anything?

Lucas: I could have. That’s what I do, you know? And she–she broke her leg because of me, basically, and she couldn’t be there for allie when allie was possessed and she feels horrible.

Will: What? Dad, that’s on her. That’s not on you. It’s her own damn fault she wasn’t here when allie needed her. And it’s not like it’s the first time either.

Allie: I am so sorry. I had no business saying that. I–you know, I love rafe. I love him. He’s such a great guy.

Nicole: I’m not gonna argue with that.

Allie: And I love you but I just–I can’t help wondering, worrying even, you marrying rafe so quickly– did that have something to do with uncle eric coming back to salem?

Nicole: No.

Allie: I was going to say uncle eric coming back and not being a priest anymore.

Nicole: Well, I was shocked at the church for doing that to eric. I mean, he may not have had the correct permission to perform the exorcism, but his–his mother’s soul was at stake and so is yours. And to answer your question, I will always care about eric and admire him, but the man I love is the man I married. And I know we made it legal on spur of the moment, but that’s because rafe is consumed with finding abigail’s killer, and he is gonna bring her killer to justice. And that’s only one of the reasons why I love him so much.

Sami: Mom why do you question everything that I do? What is marrying lucas have anything to do with ej?

Marlena: Okay, I should have phrased it differently. Are you still convinced that ej had something to do with your kidnapping?

Sami: Absolutely.

Marlena: Even though his conviction was overturned?

Sami: Well, that was just a technicality. It’s not like he was found innocent.

Marlena: You know, ej told me that he didn’t do it.

Sami: Right, because ej never lies? When did you talk to ej?

Marlena: Came by this morning looking for chad.

Sami: Why?

Marlena: Clyde has been arrested for abigail’s killing.

Sami: Great. I hope he fries. What does it have anything to do with ej?

Marlena: Ej feels that clyde did it to send a message to him.

Sami: What kind of message?

Marlena: He doesn’t want him to talk.

Sami: About what? Mom?

Marlena: I’m trying to find a way to break this to you.

Sami: Okay, just tell me what you’re talking about.

Marlena: Ej has had recovered memories of the night that he was shot.

Sami: Memories?

Marlena: Apparently, clyde was the person responsible for ej’s shooting.

It’s started. Somewhere between a cuddle

Eric: Oh–

Nicole: Oh!

Eric: I’m so sorry. Let me help.

Nicole: Okay. Yeah, okay.

Eric: Oh, my god. I remember that day.

[Laughs] Oh, my god. I remember when you took this picture. You know, holly, she just wanted to see real tigers, so we took her to the–it was the brookfield zoo, right? And… that was so much fun.

Nicole: Yeah, it was fun.

Eric: I haven’t seen you around much lately. I guess that’s what you should expect since you’re newlyweds and all.

Nicole: Actually, I haven’t seen rafe much. He’s had his hands full these days investigating abigail’s murder.

Kate: So in less than an hour, the man that I feel so deeply about is going to walk his daughter down the aisle and give her away to her kidnapper.

Chad: Well, there is another possibility. You tell roman the truth or have lucas do it.

Kate: No, believe me. I suggested that, but he’s just so damn ashamed of what he did.

Chad: Yeah, he should be.

Kate: He doesn’t want anyone to know. I mean, he was absolutely appalled when he found out that abigail knew.

[Uneasy music]

Chad: I thought you told me lucas didn’t know abigail knew.

Will: Dad, I’ve learned a lot about the 12 steps over the years.

Lucas: I’m sure you have.

Will: And they say that it’s not a good idea to take a big step like marriage right after a slip.

Lucas: Listen to me. I know. I know that, but it was just one night. It was one mistake. It’ll never happen again ever. And I-I’m going to meetings, and–and–and I’ve been talking to my sponsor and everything.

Will: Does mom know?

Lucas: No, she doesn’t know.

Will: Dad!

Lucas: Well, what am I gonna so–I didn’t wanna ruin today for her. So I’ll tell her–I’ll tell her later in the week. How about that, okay?

Will: Great. So you’re gonna start this new chapter in your life with–with a big secret.

Lucas: It’s not a big secret. I promise you I will tell your mother.

Allie: Tell our mother what?

Sami: It–[Breathing heavily] It was clyde weston? We thought ej was dead.

Marlena: I know, honey.

Sami: And then he wasn’T. But he went through hell. We all went through years of hell because of clyde weston?

Marlena: I know.

Sami: Why? Why? What did clyde weston have against ej?

Marlena: I don’t know, and I’m so sorry you had to find this out today.

Sami: Okay, I just– I just went through so much. I fought so hard to make ej better, and I did. I did make him better and then he–he just turned on me.

Marlena: You’re gonna be okay.

Sami: Yes. Yes, I am fine, and in fact, I’m really glad that you told me. I’m so glad that you told me today because it’s really important that I know that I am making the right choice. I am marrying a man who would never hurt me like that.

Eric: Listen, I’m sorry. I really wish I could stay longer and catch up, but I have to go pick my mom up because did you know I was marrying lucas and sami today?

Nicole: Yes, I heard. Well, it was good to see you.

Eric: Yeah, it’s good to see you too.

Nicole: Hey, eric, um… you know, a couple of days ago you came by my place and told me that you needed to tell me something. You got time to tell me what it was?

Feeling sluggish or weighed

down?

Kate: I had to tell lucas that abigail knew he kidnapped sami.

Chad: But you lied to me about doing it. Why?

Kate: Because I was protecting my son.

Chad: No. Lucas is desperately trying to keep sami from finding out what he did to her. He had every reason to make sure that abby would stay quiet. When? When did you tell him?

Kate: Right after you told me.

Chad: The day that abby was murdered.

Kate: No, no, no. Don’t you go there. You cannot go there. Clyde weston, he killed abigail. Lucas was not thrilled that abigail knew. You’re right about that. But I reminded him that abigail is his niece and that she loves him and that she would never betray him. And he knew that I was right.

Chad: Will you tell roman?

Kate: No. I do that and lucas goes to prison for kidnapping the woman he loves.

Chad: So what are you gonna do?

Kate: I am going to learn to live with it.

Chad: Good luck with that.

Allie: I’m waiting.

Will: Dad was just–he was telling me his vows, and they’re great. I mean, mom is going to be knocked out when she hears how crazy he is about her.

Allie: Well, that is salem’s worst kept secret.

Will: Well, I got best man stuff to do, so I’ll see you later.

Lucas: Okay.

Allie: Well, you look very handsome, mr. Horton.

Lucas: Thanks, miss horton.

Allie: I’m so happy that you and mom are back together. I used to pray for it when I was a little kid.

Lucas: Pretty happy myself.

Allie: You said you’d do anything to get her back and now you have.

Sami: Mom, what do you think?

Marlena: Oh, you look glorious.

Sami: You don’t it’s too much? I mean, it is my–well, if you count–

Marlena: Oh, don’t go there.

Sami: I mean, it’s been a lot of weddings.

Johnny: Wow. Lucas horton is a lucky guy.

Sami: Aww, at least he knows it. Look at that suit.

Marlena: I almost wore it myself.

Johnny: You like it? You guys like it?

Sami: Yeah. Well, I mean, luckily you will be the only one in the church with a suit that color.

Johnny: I come by to see you before you walked down the aisle and you insult my suit.

Sami: Oh, no sweetheart. I’m not insulting your suit. I’m not insulting anyone. Mother…help.

Marlena: Hey, hey, gotta see a guy about a red suit. You’re on your own here.

Sami: It’s not that time of year yet. Okay. Yeah. Johnny.

Johnny: I’m so happy I could be here today.

Sami: So am I.

Johnny: You know in case you’re interested, I-I saw dad before I left the house. He–he didn’t even know you were getting married today till I told him.

Sami: So how did he take the news?

Johnny: Oh, he was thrilled. Yeah, told me you have his blessing, that he couldn’t be happier for you, and he wanted to know where you’re registered so we could get you an amazing gift.

Sami: Okay, stop right now. Just tell me the truth.

Johnny: Okay, okay. The truth? He thinks you’re making the biggest mistake in your life.

Eric: I said that I need to talk to you because, um…

Ej: Oh, sorry. I seem to be interrupting.

Eric: No, because I wanted to see about–whether I could see holly or not. Now and then. That is, if it’s okay with you, that is.

Nicole: She adores you and of course, it’s fine with me.

Eric: Great. Yeah, I was thinking about the zoo. You know, did you hear about the new elephant?

Nicole: Yes, she would love that. Yes.

Eric: Great. All right. Well, I’ll call you and set something up.

Nicole: Okay.

Eric: All right.

Both: Bye.

Ej: Care to talk about the elephant in the room?

Nicole: I have no idea what you mean.

Ej: I’m not talking about the one in the zoo. I’m referring to the energy between you and the good father. Well, former father… in spite of the fact that you’ve married another man. Up to your old tricks already?

Nicole: [Laughs mockingly]

Nicole: Eric and i are good friends now. If you ask him, he’ll tell you the same thing, but he had to go to a gig. You know, he’s marrying sami and lucas.

Ej: So I hear.

Nicole: Hmm, I know that face–somebody is not happy about the wedding.

[Both chuckle]

Sami: Your father admitted to you that he was jealous?

Johnny: No, he didn’t, but he was hurting. I could tell.

Sami: He’s hurt me a lot too, you know. And I really truly believe that it is for the best that we each go our separate ways.

Johnny: Whatever you say, mom.

Lucas: You know, things are finally looking up for me in my life. I’m gonna marry your mother and our–our kids couldn’t be happier about it. And I’m just so relieved. You know, I’m just so relieved that that–that bastard who killed abigail is put behind bars.

Allie: Weston said he’s innocent.

Lucas: Well, he’s lying about that. You know that, right? I mean, the cop said– the cop said that he did it to get back at ej for threatening his family.

Allie: Are you kidding?

Lucas: No, I’m not kidding at all. Apparently, ej forgot to mention that weston threatened his family. I mean, he didn’t even tell his own brother. Well, abigail, she had to pay the price.

Will: Chad. Hey.

Chad: It’s good to see you.

Will: What are you doing here?

Chad: Just thinking I guess. Kate told me that your dad’s marrying your mom today.

Will: Yeah, he is.

Will: Well, I don’t–i don’t wanna bother you about it. You got enough on your mind.

Chad: No, man, I asked.

Will: Okay. Um… well, I was with my dad and he told me something that has me worried.

Chad: What did he tell you?

From prom dresses

Will: I don’t wanna tell you about my problems. Not now.

Chad: No. Come on, man. You and sonny have always been there for me. I wanna return the favor. It would help me do that.

Will: Okay. Um… my dad fell off the wagon, big time.

Chad: When did that happen?

Kate: Big day for you today.

Lucas: You’re telling me.

Kate: How are you feeling?

Lucas: Relieved. I feel relieved.

Kate: Because sami said yes?

Lucas: No, because I know I didn’t kill abigail.

Ej: I have all sorts of reasons not to rejoice over samantha’s marriage to a bore.

Nicole: Okay, well, you can tell me all about it over a drink or maybe you’d like to drown your sorrows with sami’s sister in the hopes of finally getting her into bed.

Ej: You underestimate me.

Nicole: Oh ho ho ho. You did it, you rascal, you. You finally slept with belle, didn’t you?

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Monday, July 11, 2022

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Relaxing music ]

[ Ridge sighing ]

Brooke: We needed that celebration today.

Ridge: Mm.

Brooke: Mm-hmm. It felt normal. Almost like I could forget about the army of security that we have surrounding the building.

Ridge: Oh, I know.

Brooke: Oh. Everybody is so happy that you’re back here with me. We’re living in the moment.

Ridge: I’m happy.

Brooke: Yeah?

Ridge: Mm-hmm.

Brooke: It was a wonderful day. Well, maybe not for you.

Ridge: Of course, it was. The conversation with taylor was necessary, and I– I know she gets it why I need to be here. I need to protect you. So happy to be home.

Deacon: Um, taylor. Hey, look, if it’s hard for you to be here, I can take a break.

Taylor: Thanks. And, yeah, it’s awful being here. Where steffy and finn were shot. Where my son-in-law was murdered. Sheila has to pay for what she’s done. She has to be found.

Deacon: Yeah.

Taylor: Have you seen her, deacon? Has she contacted you?

Deacon: No. I swear. Taylor, look, if I had heard anything. I– I’d tell the cops. Tell you. I haven’t heard anything from her.

[ Heart rate monitor beeping ]

Sheila: Was that enough?

Finn: Yeah. Thank you.

Sheila: No. But don’t thank me because I’m the reason that you’re in this state. But you’re getting better. I see you getting stronger. I never meant to hurt you, finn. It was just a terrible, terrible accident. I– please, like, just say that you believe me.

Brooke: I am not taking this for gnted.

Ridge: What?

Brooke: You. Me. Us. Here.

Ridge: Hmm.

Brooke: Hmm.

Brooke: I can see it, ridge. That you’re still worried about taylor, aren’t you?

Taylor: I want to believe you, deacon.

Deacon: You can.

[ Taylor sighing ]

Taylor: But you and sheila were– were friends, you know? I– so, there’s been– there’s been no phone calls, no cryptic messages, no lingering shadow?

Deacon: Nothing. You’re scared for your family. Look, I get that. I’m still haunted by this. Steffy shot. Finn dead.

Sheila: I was– I was blinded when I pulled that gun out, finn.

Finn: Steffy. Steffy.

Sheila: Yeah.

Finn: What did you do to steffy?

Sheila: I’m sorry, okay? She was going to keep me away from you. Away from hayes. And I was not going to let that happen. Something inside of me– it just– it just snapped. Oh, god. It’s not going to happen again. It isn’t going to happen again. I promise you that. I love you. I love you more than anything. Please, finn, you’ve got to believe me. You’ve got to believe your mother.

Finn: You’re evil.

When I get out of here,

you’ll never get near me

or my family, again. Hi, I’m karen.

Brooke: Our son sent us a text saying he’s cautiously optimistic for us.

Ridge: Hmm.

Brooke: Less cautious, more optimistic.

Ridge: Really?

Brooke: Yeah.

Ridge: Those were his words?

Brooke: Yeah. I couldn’t make that up.

Ridge: I don’t know. Maybe you could. That’s lovely stuff. Here, take these.

Brooke: Oh, thank you.

Ridge: Dad and donna seemed happy for us.

Brooke: Oh, yup. They are. They’re also happy that for themselves. You know, they’re celebrating a reunion, too.

Ridge: Quinn is out of dad’s life.

Brooke: Yeah. Sometimes it’s hard to make a decision like that to move forward.

Ridge: It’s harder when you have to move forward and you didn’t make the decision. I’m sorry.

Brooke: Don’t be.

Ridge: No. I think about steffy and the kids.

Brooke: And taylor.

Ridge: Yeah, taylor. Look at what we have. So much to look forward to. Taylor, she doesn’t have that. It’s a tough place to be.

Deacon: You know, taylor, I really am sorry for what your family’s going through. There’s not a day that goes by that I don’t think about it. It keeps me up at night. And I… I swear I think if I hadn’t come out into the alley at precisely that moment and seen steffy there– I just wish I could have done more.

Taylor: Oh, deacon. You– you made the call, and I’ve never said thank you to you for what you did. I am– I am so grateful. If it wasn’t for you, bridget and her team would have never been able to save steffy’s life. My grandson would grow up without th hbo parents. You did good.

Deacon: Ah. Just feels like I should have done more.

Taylor: Oh, gosh. I so understand that. But thinking about what we should have done is never healthy.

Taylor: That is– um, is that your professional opinion or is this from life experience?

Taylor: That is a little bit of both. Yup.

Deacon: Okay. All right. I’m gonna remember that one. Look, it’s not exactly a big secret that I’m not a fan of your ex, charmer that he is. But hope did say that he was a real rock for you when steffy was in the hospital.

Taylor: Oh, that’s sweet. I’m sure that’s not all she said. About ridge–

Deacon: Hey, look, I’m not going to bash the guy. I promise. I know you want him back.

Taylor: Well, that’s what I was about to say. Um… you’re going to hear about this sooner or later and… hope’s your daughter. So, it’s going to affect you, too.

Deacon: What?

Taylor: Ridge moved back in with brooke.

Sheila: Please. Finn, honey, would you just look at me?

Finn: I’m tired.

Sheila: I know. I know you are. And I’m– I’m going to let you rest. But I just need you to understand how much… I love you. And this was just a terrible, terrible accident. And if I could go back and change things, I would.

Finn: I have to get out

of here. Find steffy.

Protect hayes and kelly.

Have to get home.

Back to my family.

Sheila: Didn’t mean& to hurt anyone. You’ve got to believe me. Please, you’ve got to forgive me.

Finn: I ba– believe you. You love me?

Sheila: Oh, yes, I do. I do, baby. Mama loves you more than anything in the world. More than anything. Life… doesn’t stop for diabetes.

Brooke: Sheila set all this in motion.

Ridge: I know.

Brooke: Taylor didn’t make you feel responsible. She didn’t blame you for coming home.

Ridge: No, she didn’T. But she’s upset.

Brooke: Yeah, and she probably will be for a while. But that doesn’t mean you’re not going to have any contact with her. You will. With her and with your family.

Ridge: Yes. I told her that.

Brooke: And you’re going to follow through with that because that’s the kind of person that you are. And she knows that. And I know it. That’s why I love you so much.

Ridge: Yeah.

Brooke: Yeah. Sure, it’s going to be an adjustment. But who can handle change more than taylor, right?

Ridge: Right. She’s strong.

Brooke: Yeah.

Ridge: Resilient.

Brooke: Mm-hmm.

Ridge: But she’s vulnerable.

Brooke: Vulnerable?

Ridge: Yea. And I don’t want someone to take advantage of her.

Deacon: Ridge moved back with brooke? You sure?

Taylor: I am sure. Yes. Because she broke her ankle.

Deacon: What?

Taylor: She’s fine.

Deacon: Well, I guess, you know, a broken ankle is as good a reason as any to give a marriage another shot.

Taylor: I– I just said the same thing. He moved back in to take care of her. I mean, that– that’s not the only reason, but, you know.

Deacon: It must have sucked to hear that.

Taylor: Yeah, it– it really did.

Deacon: Sorry. I mean for both of us.

Taylor: Me too.

Deacon: Yeah.

Taylor: You know, he– he said that they were just living in the moment, which ironically, is the same thing that we said to each other when he moved in with steffy. So anyway, I digress.

Deacon: It’s going to be a lot harder for me to see my daughter now. I mean, brooke banned me from the property. Wanted to get ridge back, and…

Taylor: Well played, brooke.

Deacon: Oh, yeah. You know, I tried to talk her out of it. But– the hell, I guess they both got what they wanted, right? Ridge gets brooke back. I’m out of her life.

Taylor: I’m sorry.

Deacon: Yeah.

Taylor: You can still see hope and beth.

Deacon: But like I said, it’s going to be a lot harder. I don’t even have my own place yet. You know, brooke doesn’t want me there. Ridge is back. I mean, it’s just– the whole thing just doesn’t seem fair. I’m sorry. Yeah. I mean, you’re going through this, too. I didn’t mean to dump on you. Yeah.

[ Taylor sighing ]

[ Heart rate monitor beeping ]

Finn: Oh. What– wha– wha– what is this?

Sheila: Ah. It’s mainly for pain and inflammation and to prevent infection.

Finn: Infection?

Sheila: Just a precautionary measure.

Finn: You have to take me to the hospital.

Sheila: No, no. No, I’m not taking you to the hospital.

Finn: Take me to the hospital.

Sheila: The hospital isn’t going to do any good. They wanted to give up on you. Your mother wouldn’T. I… would never give up on you.

Finn: How long do I– how long have I been here?

Sheila: All these questions. You just need to stop. You need to conserve your strength. I’m your mother. I’m going to be taking care of you. I am a nurse. You’ve got to trust me. Finn, you need to trust me.

Finn: Trust you? Never. I want to.

Sheila: Yeah. And you can. I’m right here, baby. I love you so much. And I am going to be here every single minute.

Finn: You saved me. You saved my life.

Sheila: Yes, I did. And I would do it all over again. I would do anything… else that you needed for me.

Finn: Medicine.

Sheila: I know. I know where to get it. It’s– it’s just– you were unconscious, and I– I didn’t want to leave you alone.

Finn: Be– I’ll be okay. I can tell you what to get. Please. Nope

Brooke: Did you worry about taylor when she lived halfway around the world?

Ridge: That seems like a long time ago.

Brooke: Okay. Well, it could have been, yeah. But taylor hasn’t changed. She’s done so much to help so many people around the world, ridge. And she’s– she’s very capable of taking care of herself. Really. Get over here. Before I have to drag you over.

Ridge: Is that right?

Brooke: Get moving.

Ridge: Hi. How you doing?

Deacon: I am really going to miss seeing my daughter.

Taylor: Hmm.

Deacon: I’m– I’m sorry. I don’t have to tell you about that.

Taylor: No, you can. I’ll listen.

Deacon: That’s– that’s not exactly my thing.

Taylor: Sharing your feelings isn’t your thing?

Deacon: Pouring my heart out at work.

Taylor: Well, people pouring their heart out is my work, so.

Deacon: I’m guessing you’re off the clock about now, doctor.

Taylor: You know, I don’t know if I am ever off the clock. But deacon, I– I understand. I do. This isn’t news that either one of us wanted to hear.

Deacon: You know taylor, if I’m being really honest. I saw it coming. What about you?

Taylor: Yeah. Yeah, I– I saw it. Yeah, it was like a– it’s like a light coming through a tunnel. It was a train.

Deacon: I mean, he did leave her.

Taylor: He did. Yes, he did. He did. And we reconnected and it was wonderful. And it was– it was secure.

Deacon: Old times.

Taylor: Yeah. Like old times. You too?

Deacon: In my head. You know, she was– she was gonna give up. She was going to let him go.

Taylor: Oh, my god. Deacon, brooke is never going to let him go. And ridge is always going to go back to her. It’s just the way it is. You know, relationships are like emotional roller coasters, you know? The view is so beautiful right before the plunge.

Deacon: Wouldn’t it be incredible if you could just keep that feeling and stay at the top?

Sheila: I don’t think that I should leave you here.

Finn: I need more medicine.

Sheila: Look, you’re awake. You’re doing so much better.

Finn: I’ll get it myself.

Sheila: No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Hold on. Lay down. Don’t do that. Don’t try to get up. Honey, you’ve got a long road ahead of you. Don’t worry, okay? You’re regaining your strength. And you’re going to be the man you were before all of this.

Finn: I still need treatment.

Sheila: I understand. I don’t want you to be in pain or have any kind of a setback.

Finn: I need more medicine. Now. Please. Mom.

Sheila: Are you sure you’ll be okay if I leave you alone?

Finn: You’ll go?

Sheila: I won’t be long.

[ Door closing ]

[ Finn breathing deeply ]

Finn: I will get to you. I’m coming for you, steffy.

[ Finn grunting ]

[ Monitor beeping faster ]

Finn: Ah.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, July 12, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Will informs Chad that Lucas didn’t tell him when he fell off the wagon, but it must have been recently since he still had a bandage on his hand. Will adds that Lucas was so far gone that he didn’t even remember how he hurt his hand.

Kate thought Lucas already knew he didn’t kill Abigail. Lucas says he was convinced that he wouldn’t lay a hand on his sister’s kid, but admits deep down he was freaking out about it because he was so drunk that he didn’t remember anything that happened that night. Kate recalls Lucas getting drunk after she told him that Abigail knew that he kidnapped Sami. Lucas brings up that the cops have arrested Clyde, he had the jewelry and they said EJ gave a statement, saying that Clyde was trying to send him a message. Lucas says they all know what happened last time when Clyde sent a message to Victor and Sonny got stabbed, so he thinks the same thing happened to Abigail. Kate declares that Lucas is absolutely right about that and that this is over then. Kate admits it’s been so painful watching Lucas beat himself up about this. Kate calls Lucas a terrible liar as a compliment, meaning it’s not easy for him to pull off a deception. Lucas remarks that maybe he takes after his dad’s side. Kate says now that they know Lucas had nothing to do with Abigail’s death, she asks if he’s really sure he wants to marry Sami with this big secret hanging over them. Lucas asks if she can’t be happy for him for 30 seconds without nagging again. Kate tells him that it’s for his own good. Kate argues that he doesn’t want to see Sami walking down the aisle without coming clean, so he must tell her that he’s the one who kidnapped her.

Johnny and Allie prepare for the wedding at the church while arguing about the Devil making them break up with Chanel. Allie mocks Johnny’s suit and says he can do all he wants to stand out but Chanel is bisexual like her and they get each other which is why they are going to end up together.

Eric sits with Marlena at her place and jokes that a wedding going by the book in Salem would be a unique experience. Eric asks if she’s ready to go. Marlena wants to ask him something first. Marlena asks how he feels about Rafe and Nicole getting married.

EJ tells Nicole that he has all sorts of reason not to enjoy Sami’s marriage. Nicole says EJ can tell her all about it over a drink or maybe he’d like to drown his sorrows with Sami’s sister in hopes of finally getting her in to bed. EJ responds that she underestimates him. Nicole realizes and asks if EJ finally slept with Belle right as Sami then approaches them. Sami comments that they look thick as thieves and asks what they are talking about. Nicole says under normal circumstances, she would tell Sami to mind her own business but today, she will tell Sami exactly what they were talking about.

Johnny messes with Allie’s decorations and they start to argue. Johnny tells her that she can’t name one time that she beat him in a competition. Johnny remarks that he plays for keeps and that he’s going to take Chanel away from her too.

Chad asks Will if Lucas said what made him start drinking. Will says that he just said he felt guilty and that it was about Sami. Will explains that they went on a ski trip where Sami broke her leg and Lucas thinks it was his fault. Chad asks why. Will says that Lucas knew she was tired but she wanted to do one more tough run and he thinks he should’ve stopped her. Will adds that Sami clearly isn’t holding it against him since she’s marrying him. Will calls it still kind of hard to believe. Will knows Sami and Lucas will always love each other but admits he always thought Sami would end up with EJ.

Lucas tells Kate that he’s not doing this with her anymore and refuses to tell Sami the truth, because if he does, they both know she will go back to EJ. Kate warns that Sami isn’t stupid and could figure this out on her own. Kate repeats that Lucas is an awful liar and doesn’t live well with guilt. Lucas argues that all that matters is that he’s kept this secret for the past year and Sami hasn’t had a clue, so maybe he’s more like Kate than she thinks or maybe he’s just better than EJ for Sami and that’s why she loves him so much. Kate realizes she won’t be able to talk him out of this. Lucas knows what he did was extreme and he knows addiction but feels what he did was intervention because he saved Sami from a toxic relationship.

Nicole asks Sami if Belle is going to the wedding. Sami says she doesn’t think so since Marlena said she’s been having a hard time lately. Sami then asks again what they were talking about. EJ says they were just saying how unfortunate it is that Sami is about to make the biggest mistake of her life. Sami responds that she already made the biggest mistake of her life, more than once. Nicole remarks that Sami always said it was true love. Sami argues that if anyone’s making the biggest mistake of their life, it’s Rafe. Sami asks when Nicole is going to start slutting it up behind Rafe’s back like she did to Eric. Nicole reminds Sami that cheated on Rafe with EJ. EJ says if anyone is guilty of serial infidelity, it’s Sami. Sami argues that EJ is no monk. EJ states that he was true to her the second time while she was sleeping around with Lucas. EJ asks how Sami is going to look Lucas in the eye today and promise to be faithful.

Eric tells Marlena that he can only wish Nicole all the happiness in the world. Marlena points out that in the past, Eric had been the one committed to her happiness. Eric brings up that Nicole was ready to be married to him forever, but he left and stayed in Africa while she fell in love with Rafe, so he’s not about to interfere with that. Marlena asks if he’s just doing what’s right. Eric says that today is not about Nicole, Rafe, or him, its about Sami and Lucas. Eric tells Marlena that they should get to church to get them married.

Will thanks Chad for letting him talk about his dad, but asks Chad not to tell anyone that Lucas got drunk. Chad sends his best to Lucas and Sami. Chad brings up that Abigail absolutely loved weddings which made him feel like he was marrying her all over again. Will calls Abigail a really special person, who he knew all his life. Will says he’ll always remember her class, kindess, and that she always wanted to do the right thing no matter what. Will calls Abigail one of the world’s greatest ladies which Chad agrees with. Will tells Chad that if he needs him or Sonny any time, they will be there for him. Will hugs Chad as he cries.

Kate tells Lucas that Sami shouldn’t blame him since the ends justified the means which she’s lived by for most of her life. Lucas regrets what he did and went on impulse. Lucas states that when he and Sami went away, they fell in love all over again. Lucas talks about them being in Italy and it reminded them of when they were stranded at the cabin which Lucas flashes back to. Lucas declares that it was them against the world and it’s going to be that way from now on. Kate reminds him that the roof of that cabin caved in and almost killed them. Lucas calls her a buzzkill as they exit the room together.

Allie finishes her church decorations and comments on beating Johnny to it. Allie remarks that maybe she and Chanel would get married in this church too but Johnny says in her dreams. Eric and Marlena arrive to see them arguing as Allie feels Johnny doesn’t even want Chanel, he just wants to take her away from her. Allie argues that Chanel is going to see Johnny for the phony that he is. Marlena jokes with Eric that twins arguing must be like walking down memory lane. Eric comments that at least he and Sami never argued over the same woman and suggests they just focus on today’s nuptials.

Sami questions EJ calling her out for cheating on him when he cheated on her with Abigail. EJ calls her unbelievable. Sami calls him a son of a bitch for kidnapping her. EJ remarks that if he did it, she’d still be missing, so her kidnapping was the work of an amateur. Sami calls EJ cruel and vindictive. EJ says she’s made her point. Sami calls herself a fool for ever loving him as long as she did and says she’s finally come to her senses and is marrying a man who will treat her with the respect and kindness she deserves which EJ laughs at. EJ tells her to check Lucas’s luggage for chloroform and zipties before they go on their honeymoon. Roman approaches, interrupting them, and asks if Sami is ready to get married.

Chad remains outside in the park, looking at old photos of he and Abigail on his phone. Chad then gets a call from Rafe and asks if it’s about Clyde. Rafe informs him that there’s been a development in the case that he should know about.

Lucas joins Eric at the church. Eric mentions running in to EJ on his way here and says how happy he is that it’s Lucas that is marrying his sister today.

Allie joins Sami and Roman as Sami is getting ready for the wedding. Allie hugs her and says she loves her. Allie tells her that she looks beautiful and that she’s really happy about her and Lucas as it feels right. Allie says she will let her finish getting ready and that she’ll see them at the wedding. Allie exits. Roman comments that she must be very proud of her daughter. Sami says she is and asks why he looks concerned. Roman points out that she didn’t say a word in the car, so he questions what he walked in on outside the Pub. Sami calls it no big deal and says she just ran in to EJ and Nicole which didn’t go well. Roman remarks that it was hard to tell if Sami and EJ were going to slit each others’ throats or go in to a clinch. Sami argues that she’s marrying Lucas today and she couldn’t be happier about it. Sami adds that she would slit her own throat before she kisses EJ ever again. Roman questions if she couldn’t be happier. Sami says that’s right but running in to EJ and Nicole on her wedding day is not ideal. Roman asks if she really wants to go through with this and offers to go tell Lucas. Sami insists that she wants to marry Lucas, she loves him, and nothing else matters.

Will goes to the church and sits with Allie and Johnny. Allie asks where he has been. Will says he was talking with Chad. Allie asks how he is. Will asks how she thinks. They then stand up as Roman walks Sami down the aisle to Lucas. Roman and Marlena acknowledge giving Sami away and sit down next to Kate. Eric begins the ceremony. Eric jokes that Sami warned him about going on with scripture so they agreed to just one. Eric quotes Corinthians about what love is and what love is not. Eric states that two people in love have found their way back to each other. Eric asks if anyone has any reason for them not to wed which Sami laughs at and Eric says amen. Eric then suddenly begins envisioning Sami and Lucas as Nicole and Rafe getting married.

EJ and Nicole sit together in the Pub. Nicole confirms that she was going to tell Sami in front of him that he slept with Belle. EJ questions why she would do that. Nicole admits she wanted to see the smug look on Sami’s face when she found out that he took her sister to bed and believes EJ wanted to see it too. Nicole asks why EJ stopped her and why he doesn’t want Sami to find out about he and Belle.

Sami asks Eric what he’s waiting for and say to marry them already. Eric continues imagining them as Nicole and Rafe. Eric apologizes as Sami jokes that if anyone has any objections, they can keep them to themselves. Kate looks on with a worried look as Lucas thinks back to Kate urging him to come clean about kidnapping Sami.

Chad hopes this development means they have enough to send Clyde to Death Row. Rafe responds that’s not what this is. Rafe reveals they found security footage from the docks that backs up Clyde’s statement that he was out alone, fishing on the docks, at the time of Abigail’s murder. Chad argues that Clyde killed Abigail and then went to the docks to cover it up. Rafe explains that there is other footage that tracks Clyde from Ben’s apartment to the docks. Chad doesn’t care. Rafe continues that the footage has timestamps and dates so there’s no way that Clyde could’ve been at the DiMera Mansion at the time of Abigail’s death. Chad asks what happens now. Rafe informs him that they have to release Clyde and he wanted Chad to be the first to know. Rafe calls this just one setback and promises to still find the monster that did this to Abigail as they then hang up.

Eric states that they have no objections so they will continue with the ceremony.

EJ doesn’t know if Nicole heard about what went on with Belle, Jan Spears, Shawn, and the baby, but he saw Belle afterwards and the last thing she needs is to deal with a crazed Sami. Nicole guesses that makes sense but says she’s an expert on him and Sami. Nicole asks if Belle’s ordeal is the only reason that he doesn’t want Sami to know what they did. EJ asks what other reason there would be. Nicole brings up Sami and Belle being in competition since Belle was born, so if Sami finds out, it’s a deal breaker and EJ could lose any chance he may ever have of getting Sami back and maybe he doesn’t want to face that possibility.

Eric says that Lucas and Sami have written their own vows and calls on Sami to begin. Sami talks about them having a lot of stories between them but not exactly being a storybook romance until now. Sami recalls being kidnapped and thinking she was going to die until she was able to call Allie, who was with Lucas. Sami says Lucas was there for her when she needed him the most. Sami says that Lucas saved her but it’s not even the first time as he saved her from tigers, a helicopter crash, gangsters, and his mom a lot which they laugh at. Sami adds that he mostly saved her from herself and makes her feel safe. Sami calls him her knight in shining armor and says they didn’t start out as a storybook romance but they got better and here they are now. Sami cries that she feels this is finally her happily ever after.

EJ tells Nicole that when he discovered Sami’s affair with Lucas, he told her it was over and asked her to leave which he’s never backed down. EJ declares that any love he ever had for Sami is now dead and that Sami is marrying Lucas, so it’s over. Nicole jokes that EJ had to stop himself from tearing Sami’s wedding dress off earlier. EJ then brings up Nicole’s own situation and declares that her marriage to Rafe has ended any chance of her being with Eric.

Eric calls on Lucas to deliver his vows. Lucas says he had this whole speech planned but Sami just blew him away, so there is something he wants to get out there. Lucas says Sami keeps saying he’s this wonderful man, but a lot of the times he hasn’t been the man she deserves. Lucas declares that’s going to change now and promises to live up to every word she just said about him because he’s never wanted something so bad in his life. Lucas vows to be the man that she says he is and promises to always be her hero.

Chad paces in the park, asking if Clyde didn’t kill Abigail then who did. Chad asks God what to do with this. Chad feels like he’s going to explode and decides he needs a drink. Chad thinks back to Kate telling him that she told Lucas that Abigail knew he kidnapped Sami. Chad recalls there being so much blood and then thinks back to Will mentioning Lucas having his hand bandaged. Chad then remembers Rafe suggesting maybe not all the blood was Abigail’s and that whoever did this probably had wounds of their own. Chad settles on Lucas and storms off.

Nicole tells EJ that he knows she has loved Rafe for a long time and that she didn’t want to fall in love with him but she couldn’t help herself. EJ argues that was because Rafe was with Ava and Nicole always wants what she can’t have. EJ states that now Rafe is all Nicole’s while Eric may no longer be a priest but in his mind, the collar is still there and he would never disrupt the sanctity of any marriage. EJ declares that Nicole and Eric are over. Nicole says that’s fine by her as she loves what she has with Rafe and she told Eric that. EJ calls that very mature of her. Nicole says she and Eric talked about their feelings for each other like adults and suggests EJ try it some time. Nicole adds that she and Eric both know they are better off friends while Sami could never handle a friendship. Nicole laughs at the idea of them trying to be civilized. EJ then finishes his drink and exits the Pub.

Eric continues the wedding ceremony. Lucas and Sami say “I do.” Will and Marlena hand over the rings. Lucas and Sami put the rings on each others’ fingers. Eric goes to finish the ceremony when Chad suddenly storms in and grabs Lucas, asking if he killed his wife while Sami screams questioning what the hell Chad is doing.

Nicole remains alone in the Pub and thinks back to Eric saying he came by to ask her something. Rafe arrives and asks if she’s okay. Nicole gets up and hugs him while Rafe notes that she was a million miles away. Nicole says she’s okay now that he’s here and didn’t think he’d get away from the squad room. Rafe decided he needed a break as it’s been a pretty crappy day. Nicole asks what happened. Rafe reveals that it turns out Clyde has an airtight alibi, so he had to release him and then had to tell Chad all about it. Nicole thought he was so sure it was Clyde. Nicole asks who killed Abigail then.

Roman, Johnny and Will try to pull Chad off of Lucas as Sami screams that he’s ruining her wedding.

EJ goes home and pours a drink, saying Sami must be married to Lucas by now and so she is out of his life permanently. EJ looks to the portrait of Stefano and insists that is what he wants.

Johnny and Will hold Chad back as Kate offers to take him somewhere but Chad refuses to leave until Lucas tells him if he did it. Eric argues that Chad doesn’t know what he’s doing and is just grieving. Will questions what reason Lucas would have to hurt Abigail. Chad then announces it’s because Lucas found out that Abigail knew his dirty little secret that Lucas was the one who kidnapped Sami.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Interview with Emma McDonald

TV Interview!

Emma McDonald of "Moonhaven" on AMC+

 

Interview with Emma McDonald of “Moonhaven” on AMC+ by Suzanne 7/8/22

Dominic Monaghan as Paul Sarno and Kadeem Hardison as Arlo - Moonhaven _ Season 1, Episode 2 - Photo Credit: Szymon Lazewski/AMC+This was a fun Zoom interview with the star of this great new sci-fi show! She is the main character, Bella – the newbie who learns what’s going on from the other characters (and thus, the audience learns as well). Almost every show has this type of character, but Bella is far more than that . Emma is an amazing actress and excels in this role. Her co-stars include Dominic Monaghan (Paul), who is always great; Joe Manganiello (Tomm), Kadeem Harison (Arlo) and many others. I really enjoyed this series, and I hope you do as well. It’s totally worth the $7 per month (not to mention their other many fine shows), or you can also get it bundled with other streamers if you look around for deals. You won’t want to miss this series. It’s only airing on AMC+ (at least for now). It’s a completely original and riveting scifi series. You can also watch the first episode for free on YouTube! It’s only 6 episodes, which you can consume quickly as it sucks you right into the story.

Suzanne: I watched your show last night. Well, I had previously watched two episodes, and I watched the other four this morning.

Emma: Oh, the whole thing?

Suzanne: The whole thing. (Laughs)

Emma: Ooh!

Suzanne: I wanted more, but they did pack a lot into those six episodes, I have to say.

Emma: They did. I think [showrunner] Peter [Ocko] said it was almost treating it as, like, a prologue, in some ways, for the world… because it’s sci-fi – when you’re doing world building, it’s a lot to pack in, like you say, to develop this whole new culture and for people to understand that.

Suzanne: Yeah. No, it makes sense. It was really good.

Emma: It could be the next (???).

Emma McDonald as Bella Sway - Moonhaven _ Season 1, Episode 6 - Photo Credit: Szymon Lazewski/AMCSuzanne: Yeah. Now, have you heard yet whether there’s gonna be a second season, or are they waiting to see?

Emma: Oh, I think we’re waiting to see.

Suzanne: Okay.

Emma: So hopefully we have some good fans. It’s an interesting story.

Suzanne: Yeah, definitely. I was surprised that that the showrunner created it. It was so good. I thought maybe it was based on books or something, right?

Emma: Oh, that’s lovely to hear. He’s a very clever, man, is Peter Ocko.

Suzanne: Maybe they’ll come out with some books later.

Emma: I think it started with a sort of (???). So maybe we can get someone to make a comic book. ‘Cuz I think that would be really cool.

Suzanne: That would be cool, yeah. So, tell about your audition process for this.

Emma: Yes. I auditioned first on my birthday, and that was [with] an American accent. I got the script — I got the first episode. It was an earlier draft that’s quite different than what we showed in the pilot… and yeah, I read it from cover to cover. I was just hooked by it and the character. I did my audition, and then, I think it was a few weeks later when I got a message from my manager, and he said, “They’d love to meet with you” — the producers. [I said,] “That’s amazing. Fantastic.” “And they want you to do it in your own accent.” So I was, like, “Oh, okay, cool. I can do that. Sure.” So I stayed up really late – I think it was 11:00 PM where I was in London – and I got to meet everyone, which was just so much fun… and to chat with Peter as well. And he said, in that audition, “I think you’ve got the heart of the character.” And I said, “Oh, I think so, too. Should we just stay and read the rest of the episode?” We didn’t do that, but then the next – I think it was two days later – I read with Dom [co-star Dominic Monaghan], and we were doing a chemistry read again over Zoom, which is really difficult to get…

Joe Manganiello as Tomm and Emma McDonald as Bella Sway - Moonhaven _ Season 1, Episode 1 - Photo Credit: Szymon Lazewski/AMC+Suzanne: I imagine!

Emma: …that virtual environment. But yes, and my internet logged out, like, twice… my thing kept freezing. I was there pulling my hair out, [and I] thought, “Well, that’s it, that’s it… it’s gone.” And then a few days later, when I was working in an estate agency in Campbell (well, where I lived, sort of, cycling around between my viewings.), I got a message from my manager, saying, “You’ve got the job!” and that was it. And then a week after that, they said that they wanted me to go back to an American accent for it, and so, I was, like, “Cool!” but yeah, I was sort of elated for the next few months and then turned up in Ireland, and we started shooting.

Suzanne: Oh, wow. And, where and when did the shooting take place? How long did it take you?

Emma: During COVID time, so we were in a big utopian bubble of our own, in County Wicklow in Ireland, mostly between the Woodlands – the Locks. it was absolutely stunning, and that was all, sort of, August to November/December time. Last year. We shot it all in three months.

Suzanne: That’s fast. I guess a lot of it was done after you guys shot it. They went back and added a lot of special effects and things…?

Emma: Yeah, we did a lot on location, though.

Suzanne: Did you?

Emma: But there were a few blue screen moments, mostly involving the spaceship.

Suzanne: Right.

Emma: My baby, CAT. but yeah, a lot of it was on location… but yeah, some things added in afterwards. Great team.

Suzanne: Did they ever say what CAT stands for? I don’t think they– if they did, I don’t remember.

Emma McDonald as Bella Sway - Moonhaven _ Season 1, Episode 1 - Photo Credit: Szymon Lazewski/AMC+Emma: I don’t know! No, that’s something I need to figure out because I should know. She’s my one sort of, I suppose, almost home within everything. She’s, I think, the place where Bella feels the most comfortable.

Suzanne: That makes sense.

Emma: Yeah. When she’s on her own, she’s in her element… she’s not got anyone, really, nearby, telling her what to do.

Suzanne: Right.

Emma: [She can] Read a book, listen to her music, and quite literally, away from everyone.

Suzanne: Is that’s something that appeals to you, or are you more of a people person?

Emma: I’m quite a people person. So, I did a bit of an experiment when I was filming, which I think came in as part of my prep as well. I lived in a little converted stables, right on the edge of a cliff.

Suzanne: Wow.

Emma: With just the sea, sort of, in front of me, nothing else. Stars. I just had, like, goats and chickens as neighbors. The nearest shop was about a 30-minute walk away, and I didn’t have any means of transport. So I, kind of, completely bubbled myself, for the whole of the filming period. And I would sort of meditate. I mean, most of the time I was on set, anyway, but that was sort of my own escape, and to, sort of, see what it would be like to be Bella.

Suzanne: Yeah.

Emma:…in the elements in Ireland.

Suzanne: So, I went to your IMdB page. It’s kind of small, and it only shows your work starting in 2019. What were you doing before that? Were you going to school, or working on your craft, or doing something else…plays?

Emma: Yes, I did a science degree. I did a math and psychology degree, so I was in that for four years.

Suzanne: oh, cool.

Emma: And then I worked predominantly in theater, in and around the UK. doing a lot of Shakespeare…some classical plays…

Suzanne: Great.

Emma: That’s what I did for a very long time… long tours. We have an incredible theater community in the UK.Emma McDonald as Bella Sway, Dominic Monaghan as Paul Sarno and Kadeem Hardison as Arlo - Moonhaven _ Season 1, Episode 1 - Photo Credit: Szymon Lazewski/AMC+

Suzanne: Right.

Emma: I’m very proud of it, and I love it.

Suzanne: sure.

Emma: But then during lockdown, obviously, all the theaters closed.

Suzanne: Yeah.

Emma: So I did a wonderful production of “The Picture of Dorian Gray,” which was a virtual project. And it made a lot of money for regional theaters around the country, which was great. And we had an incredible team in it, you know… Steven Fry, Joanna Lumley, some legends. And so I got that, and that was my first foray into screens and working with such established, wonderful people. And then I got to audition for this, and I suppose, because I wasn’t doing [anything] and booked in month-long tours, I suddenly had this whole side of the industry opened up to me. And then luckily – very, very fortunately – Peter Ocko and the wonderful folks at AMC decided to take a chance on me, I guess.

Suzanne: I think they knoew it wasn’t that much of a chance, after they saw your work.

Emma: The screen is relatively new for me.

Suzanne: Had they seen you in play before, do you think, any of them?

Emma: No. No, not at all.

Suzanne: Okay.

Emma: So it really was taking a chance.

Emma McDonald as Bella Sway and Dominic Monaghan as Paul Sarno - Moonhaven _ Season 1, Episode 1 - Photo Credit: Szymon Lazewski/AMC+Suzanne: Yeah, great. Well, I hope this is successful, and that you go on to bigger and better projects…but that’s great. No, it must be amazing to be in… you’re pretty much the lead character, and with your experience, it must be, at your age (I’m assuming), must be pretty amazing.

Emma: I’m on top, on top of the world, literally. I’m on the moon. Over the moon.

Suzanne: Was that under the moon? (my lame attempt at a joke based on something in the show)

Emma: Yeah. Between, yes. It was so brilliant to work with all of the creatives and such a phenomenal cast, as well, on this. For everyone to just welcome me in, and let me play, and learn. And gosh, I learned so much! I’d never even hit a mark before. On, you know, on day two, sprinting, hitting a mark. I was, like, “What’s camera left? What’s camera right?” It was like boot camp into school.

Suzanne: Yeah. Wow.

Emma: But it was so much fun, so much.

Suzanne: I’m sure.

Emma: And I got to do all sorts. I got to fly a spaceship. I got to do stunts. I got to have these beautiful human interactions that were deep and thoughtful. I mean, it’s such a wonderful show. It’s got so much within it. You’ve got sci-fi, you’ve got the human drama. You’ve got so, so much raw emotion, huge ideas and concepts…

Suzanne: Right?

Emma: Everything.

Suzanne: Yeah. No, it’s great. I’m sure that one of the things they liked about you is that your face is very expressive, and your character doesn’t really say as much as other people, I noticed. She’s quiet, very quiet, and they’ll ask her something, and she’ll just kind of look at them and not necessarily respond. And you’re very good at that, at that expressiveness.

Emma: Yeah. She’s an interesting one because she chooses when to use words and when to not. Like you say, she, she doesn’t speak if she doesn’t have to.

Suzanne: Yeah.

Emma: She takes everything in…in, I think her military background as well, you know, she buries her emotions deep, but we see those unfold and come out more as the season progresses. But yeah, you’re right. I am quite like a high energy person, so, for me, some of the trouble was to really keep it (faint?}, which in itself was a whole different challenge… but a fun one. And yeah, I love to play with her lightness, as well as her heart, and her humor – and her judgment, when it comes out. It was Emma McDonald as Bella Sway and Adam Isla O'Brien as Strego Nall - Moonhaven _ Season 1, Episode 1 - Photo Credit: Szymon Lazewski/AMC+a lot of fun.

Suzanne: Okay. And yeah, you mentioned the stunts. So, you did your own stunts, or just some of them, or what?

Emma: All of them.

Suzanne: Oh, wow.

Emma: Yeah, no, except for – there was one, but it got cut, so it was all fine. There was this scene where we were meant to get hoisted up in a trap. And I was so excited. I came to set, like, “Yeah, me and Dom, we’re gonna get hoisted up in a trap today! This is so much fun.” And they looked at me, like, “No, you’re not. There’s no way you’re doing that.” But I, yeah, I loved learning all the stunts… and I did have a stunt double, Belle Williams, who was amazing, and she really helped hone all of my movements. A,nd we got to work with Vic Armstrong who directed that unit of fights, and he was Harrison Ford’s stunt double.

Suzanne: Oh, wow.

Emma: A living legend. He said I was like Catwoman.

Emma McDonald as Bella Sway - Moonhaven _ Season 1, Episode 3 - Photo Credit: Szymon Lazewski/AMC+Suzanne: That’s great.

Emma: …And Ray Nichols as well, and Miles, were the stunt team coordinators. And yeah, it was a lot – there’s a lot of stunts throughout the season, so it’s fun to watch those happen. And I loved doing every one of them.

Suzanne: Oh, good. And one more question. So, the show just started yesterday, for the rest of the world. Have you gotten any feedback yet from viewers, on social media or anywhere?

Emma: We’ve got some incredible reviews across the board. You know, Variety, Indiewire, The Hollywood reporter, Time – everything. Everyone has come in and been so positive about it. But, like, the oppositions within the show, I mean, the Earthers and the Mooners, and the dichotomy there… it’ll be interesting to see what people make of it. And hopefully, it will stir some people up and get people talking. Because I think it could be divisive, in some ways, which is something that I find really exciting. So, yeah, we’ll see. We’ll see what happens. Who will be Team Earth? Who will be Team Moon?

Suzanne: Yeah, that should be fun. Sometimes with science fiction fans, though, they can always find something to nitpick about, or complain about. You just gotta ignore those people…

Emma: As long as they’re talking. No, I can’t wait to see what effect is has on the world.Emma McDonald as Bella Sway - Moonhaven _ Season 1, Gallery - Photo Credit: Szymon Lazewski/AMC

Suzanne: That’s good.

Emma: The world… I think the world really needs it right now.

Suzanne: Yeah, no, definitely.

Emma: It’s the whole optimistic look into the future, and a very open one at that.

Suzanne: Yeah. What’s interesting about it is – it’s partly optimistic and partly dystopian.

Emma: Yes.

Suzanne: You have both in one show, which is so unusual.

Emma: Yeah, it is. It really is.

Transcribed by Jamie of SciFiVision

MORE INFO:

Trailer

A skeptic in Paradise, Earth pilot Bella Sway is sucked into a conspiracy to gain control of Moonhaven, a utopian colony on the Moon 100 years in the future. She must team up with local detective to stop forces that want to destroy Earth’s last hope before they are destroyed themselves. Watch new episodes weekly.

Starring: Emma McDonald, Dominic Monaghan, Joe Manganiello
Directed by: Bridget Savage Cole, Danielle Krudy, Laura Belsey, David Caffery

AMC+ logo

AMC+ SUSPENSE THRILLER ‘MOONHAVEN’ FROM PETER OCKO

New Series Starring Emma McDonald, Joe Manganiello and Dominic Monaghan to Debut July 7 Exclusively on AMC+

"Moonhaven" key art

AMC+ is excited to share the upcoming suspense thriller Moonhaven from creator Peter Ocko (Lodge 49, Black SailsElementary) in the two-episode premiere on Thursday, July 7 exclusively on AMC+. The series is set in a utopian colony on the moon that may hold the keys to preserving life on Earth, which has become increasingly perilous, and features an acclaimed ensemble cast including Emma McDonald (Queens of Mystery), Dominic Monaghan (LostAmara Karan (Doctor Who), Ayelet Zurer (Losing Alice), Joe Manganiello (True Blood), Kadeem Hardison (Black Monday), and Yazzmin Newell (The Last Tree).

Moonhaven centers on Bella Sway (McDonald), a lunar cargo pilot and smuggler 100 years in the future who finds herself accused of a crime and marooned on Moonhaven, a utopian community set on a 500 square mile Garden of Eden built on the Moon to find solutions to the problems that will soon end civilization on Mother Earth. A skeptic in Paradise, Bella is sucked into a conspiracy to gain control of the artificial intelligence responsible for Moonhaven’s miracles and teams with a local detective to stop the forces that want to destroy Earth’s last hope before they are destroyed themselves.

An AMC Studios production, Moonhaven is executive produced by Ocko and Deb Spera, who is a non-writing executive producer.

EPISODE DESCRIPTIONS

Episode 101 – The Pilot – Premieres Thursday, July 7

A murder on Moonhaven puts Earth’s last hope in jeopardy. During what should be a routine cargo loop to the Moon, pilot Bella Sway finds herself the subject of detective Paul Sarno’s investigation.

Episode 102 – The Detective – Premieres Thursday, July 7

Bella wants to get back to Earth, but must wait for Paul and Arlo to untangle a knot.

Emma McDonald (Bella) and Dominic Monaghan (Paul) in "Moonhaven" on AMC+Episode 103 – The Envoy – Premieres Thursday, July 14

Indira tries to get The Bridge back on track while Bella helps Paul uncover a conspiracy.

Episode 104 – Mada – Premieres Thursday, July 21

On the brink of The Bridge, Paul prepares for some difficult goodbyes.

Episode 105 – Dreadfeel – Premieres Thursday, July 28

Paul and Bella trek through unknown territory in search of Maite. Meanwhile, Arlo takes a journey of his own.

Episode 106 – The Seeker – Premieres Thursday, August 4

In the season finale, Truelune is tested like never before.

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page

Emma McDonald on our Zoom call

Y&R Update Tuesday, July 12, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Kyle was glad to run into Phyllis at the park. He said they hadn’t had a one on one since she engineered the truce with his mother. He knew it must have been hard for her to take the high road. She said she took the high road on a daily basis when running her hotel, and she treated people the way she wanted to be treated. She said the only reason she was talking to his mother at all was as an act of mercy. She also thought he should know that she was the one who convinced Jack to let Kyle decide whether he wanted his mother in his life at all. He didn’t realize that, and he appreciated it. She said that she was only going to be superficially polite with Diane, so he could take her off the guest list for his next celebration of his mother.

Kyle said the celebration was Diane’s impromptu idea. He knew it’d take more than a peace agreement for tehm all to become a happy family, and he conceded that his mother pushed things by inviting Phyllis to join the toast to Diane’s new job. Kyle accepted the win of the truce. Phyllis said she wouldn’t break the truce, but she predicted that it wouldn’t be long before Diane showed her true colors. She thought it was lovely that he wanted to give his mother another chance, but she was adamant that things would deteriorate. Phyllis promised she’d be there to pick up the pieces when it did, and she wouldn’t say “I told you so.” Kyle suggested Phyllis was being hypocritical by painting his mother as self-serving and duplicitous. He thought she showed her true colors when she used his father to mark her territory in front of his mother.

Phyllis was mad Kyle insinuated that she used his father. He said it didn’t come out how she intended. She thought it was inappropriate that his father involved him in something so personal. Kyle pointed out that Phyllis told Summer. Phyllis said Kyle didn’t know the facts. He said he knew enough, and he trusted his dad. It was clear to him that she used Jack to prove a point to Diane. Phyllis said she cared deeply about Jack and that was why she was so incensed Kyle allowed this woman to come into his life with open arms. He didn’t want to hear her opinion on his mother again. He thought Phyllis had changed her attitude, but now it was clear that this truce was just for show.

Phyllis thought it was time for them to stop talking before they said something they regretted. Kyle said he’d be civil and respectful for the same reason Phyllis pretended to coexist with his mother – for Summer. Kyle believed with all his heart that Diane’s intentions were good and she was remorseful. Phyllis scoffed and said that was because Kyle was too young to remember Diane’s history. He said this was the chance to try and have the loving relationship with her that he never thought he’d get. “So if you get in the way I will do whatever is necessary to protect my mother,” he stated. Phyllis said Kyle and her daughter would regret that. She stormed off.

Summer approached Diane at Crimson Lights and said Harrison was eager to spend more time with her. Summer noticed Diane seemed distracted. Diane said she was thinking about some ways to introduce Marchetti to Jabot’s customer base. She asked what Summer thought of publicity stunts. Summer didn’t have time to discuss it right now because she was meeting someone, and she meant no offense, but she thought it was best if this person didn’t cross paths with Diane.

Diane assumed Summer was waiting for Phyllis, but Summer said she was waiting for her grandmother. Summer was sorry things were so complicated. Diane understood Summer was doing her best to manage a difficult situation. Diane wasn’t afraid of coming face to face with Nikki, but she recognized that Summer didn’t want the bad publicity of a public confrontation, so she said she’d leave. Summer wanted to hear more about Diane’s business ideas later. Summer went out to the patio, and Nikki came in. Diane said she’d been warned to make herself scarce around Nikki. Nikki was sorry Diane failed so miserably. Diane said she was doing a favor to her daughter in law, not leaving out of deference to Nikki. Nikki wanted Diane to leave town. Diane said Summer and Kyle hired her at Marchetti, so she was staying. Nikki made a snide comment about Diane ruining the company. Diane said, for the last time, she was sorry, and she’d changed. She was sure Nikki had regrets. Nikki said that just because Diane said she was sorry didn’t mean people she hurt had to forgive her. Nikki reiterated that no one wanted her here. Diane said Kyle did, and Summer and Jack had been supportive. She said Nikki could accept her or find a way to pretend she wasn’t here.

Nikki went to the patio, after Diane left, and chided Summer for giving Diane a job. Nikki was sure that Diane was unqualified, since Jabot must require its employees to be trustworthy. Nikki suggested it wasn’t legal to even hire Diane since she was legally dead. Summer asked if Nikki might forgive Diane one day. Nikki said absolutely not. According to Nikki, Diane brought trouble wherever she went, and deep down, Nikki thought Summer knew that. Nikki knew Summer loved her husband and wanted to support him, but Nikki said Summer was playing into Diane’s hands. Nikki said the way to support Kyle was to open his eyes to who Diane really was.

Summer knew Nikki wanted the best for her and Kyle, but Summer didn’t think it was her place to tell Kyle how to feel about his mom. Summer said Diane was on her best behavior. Nikki said soon, something would set Diane off, and she’d reveal her true colors, and the only thing that would drive her off for good was Kyle’s complete rejection. Nikki wanted to speed that along. Summer was ready to change the subject. Nikki was proud of Summer and everything she achieved at Marchetti. Summer said she and Kyle were excited about their plans for the company.

Phyllis came to Crimson Lights, and Nikki wanted her opinion on Diane. Now that Victoria was back, Nikki wanted to focus her efforts on driving Diane out of town. Phyllis was curious about the plan. Nikki was having someone look into Diane’s activities while she was presumed dead. Phyllis was eager to aid Nikki in this plan. “No! Has the world completely turned upside down? You two don’t work together for anything, ever,” Summer exclaimed. Summer reminded Phyllis that she called a truce with Diane. Nikki was shocked and disapproving.

Phyllis grudgingly said she’d stick with her truce. Incredulous, Nikki asked if Phyllis forgave Diane. Phyllis said it wasn’t like that. Summer explained that Phyllis agreed to keep the peace for Summer and Kyle’s sake. “Phyllis, over the years, you’ve done some questionable upsetting things, but this by far the most shocking. I don’t understand how you can stand by and watch that woman wheedle her way into your daughter’s life after everything she’s done,” Nikki said. Phyllis’s resolve broke. “I know. I know. I know. I cannot do this,” Phyllis replied. Summer plead with her mom, to no avail. “No, I can’t. [Nikki’s] right. That woman will be your downfall and working with her is a horrible idea,” Phyllis stated. Phyllis turned to Nikki and said they had to get Diane out of town. Summer protested. Phyllis contended that no one loved Summer more than her mother and grandmother. Phyllis was finished pretending Diane wasn’t evil and dangerous. At that moment, Kyle arrived.

At the Abbott house, Traci, who was intending to go write in the garden, invited Allie to join her. Allie didn’t hear Traci at first because she was engrossed in some research, in preparation for her Jabot internship that started this afternoon. Traci joked that at this rate, Allie would be on the board of directors by next week. Allie shifted gears and asked if Jack and Phyllis were a couple. Allie noticed that Jack and Phyllis didn’t seem as solid as they were when they were in L.A. Phyllis never visited this house even though Summer lived here, and Phyllis had invited Allie to coffee the other day. Since Allie and Phyllis weren’t close, Allie concluded that Phyllis was on a fishing expedition for information on Jack. Traci gently suggested Allie ask Jack. Allie didn’t mean to overstep. Traci assured Allie that, since she was family, her curiosity was natural, but Traci didn’t want to speak for her brother.

After Traci left, Diane went to the Abbott house to drop off Harrison’s toy fox that he left in her car. Allie said she’d take the fox, but Diane held onto it and wondered if Jack was here. He was at work. Allie mentioned her internship and how generous the Abbotts were. Diane seized the opportunity to take credit for bringing Allie and her Abbott relatives together. Allie said that, in spite of all the subterfuge, it all worked out. Diane assured Allie that she had no intention of selling Keemo’s house, so it would be there if Allie ever wanted to visit.

Allie began to gather her things for work as she talked. She appreciated the offer, but the house was part of her past, and she wanted to focus on the present – her wonderful new job, this great group of friends and family. Diane said she hadn’t received such a warm reception from Summer’s side of the family. Diane didn’t think she could trust the truce Phyllis called. Diane was sure Allie heard about her past with Phyllis. Allie had decided it was better not to deep dive into all of that. Diane said Phyllis hated her because of their history with Jack. Diane asked if Phyllis and Jack mentioned it. Allie said she’d picked up on it. Diane said Phyllis saw the slightest infraction as an excuse to go into battle. Allie didn’t want to be late for her job. Diane said they might be able to hang out at Jabot, since they’d both work there. Allie didn’t seem receptive. She gave an excuse about not knowing her schedule. Diane understood that Allie was trying to keep her at a distance. Diane suggested Allie use the same level of caution with Phyllis, because she liked to use people to get what she wanted.

Traci returned and Diane left. Traci noticed Allie wasn’t upbeat anymore. Allie was getting the same uneasy feeling with Diane as she got when she had coffee with Phyllis. She felt like they were trying to buddy up with her to get information about Jack, but she didn’t know anything, and even if she did, she’d never tell anyone. Traci said both women should know that Jack would be angry if they dragged Allie into the middle of their mess. Traci advised Allie to steer clear of both ladies. Allie wasn’t scared of Allie or Phyllis; she just didn’t want her grandfather to get hurt. Traci said Jack could take care of himself, and if he didn’t, Traci and Ashley would help.

Nick called Sharon, Noah and Faith together at Society. Noah had news too. Nick shared that Victoria was back. Nick announced to the kids that he was taking the COO job at Jabot. He asked what they thought. Faith spoke for herself and Noah by saying this news was unexpected, but she and Noah were happy. Faith asked if Nick thought about the ramifications and if they were worth it. He thought the job would make him happy. Noah asked if Nick was just going to walk away from New Hope. Nick said he was going to leave it in Noah’s capable hands. Faith congratulated Noah on the promotion. Noah promised he wouldn’t let Nick down.

Sharon wondered what Noah wanted to share. Noah thought they should toast Faith because she would be going to college soon, and they’d all miss her. Nick teased that he was glad to be sending Faith off. Faith was going to The University of Michigan, and she was thinking about double majoring in marketing and business. She thought that she could do her summer internships at Newman, now that Nick was back at the business. She was thinking she’d start in the finance department, since that was the core of the company, and money is power. Nick wondered when their daughter became an aspiring shark, and Sharon joked that they never should’ve let Victor teach Faith chess. She promised she’d be an ethical mogul. She suggested a summer project of figuring out how Newman could improve all the cities where it had offices. Nick thought that was a great idea. Faith said by the time she graduated, she’d know exactly which department would be a fit for her. Noah looked uncomfortable when the self-assured Faith talked about having her life plotted out.

Nick was 100% sure Noah could handle this job. Sharon noted that Nick was planning to talk to the project leaders and donors to set things up for Noah. Faith said when she wasn’t interning at Newman, she could put in hours at New Hope, and she could teach Noah to boss people around. Nick said everyone was doing what they were meant to be doing. Noah left the table, claiming he had to make a call. He texted Allie.

Allie and Noah met up at the park before her orientation. He told her about the new development in his life, and she noticed he looked miserable. Noah loved New Hope’s mission, but he took the gig when he was at loose end, and he never thought it would be a permanent career path. It wasn’t a corporate job, but he still felt like an outsider there. She asked how long he felt like he didn’t belong. He said since around the time they met. He said she knew she was into chemistry, and it helped him realize he was trying to be something that he wasn’t. He’d been about to tell his family that he was going to move on from New Hope, but then Nick sprung this news on him. Everyone had been so happy at the family meeting, and Noah didn’t want to be a buzzkill. Then on top of that, his sister, at the ripe old age of 17, had her whole life planned out, and that made him feel like he was wasting time. Allie said Faith was seventeen, so her life plans weren’t set in stone, and Noah should trust himself. She said his job was probably someone else’s dream job, and if he left, he’d be letting them fulfill their passion. She thought he should relentlessly pursue his passion, and if he got tired of doing that, he should move on to the next thing. He agreed, but he wasn’t sure how to tell his dad. Nick had only felt comfortable quitting New Hope because he was leaving it in Noah’s hands. Allie looked concerned and asked if Noah would be moving away. He said he had too many reasons to stay. She asked if he was going to go back to making art. He thought he had to straighten out his present before figuring out his future. She put her hand on his knee and said he’d make the right decision. He found her confidence in him refreshing, since it felt like his family was always questioning his choices. He said he didn’t want to move backward, and he wondered if she could help him figure it out. She said she’d like that.

Nick, Sharon and Faith went to Crimson Lights. Faith revealed that she wanted to take over Newman one day. Sharon sensed Noah was ambivalent about taking over New Hope. Nick thought Noah was fine. He asked Faith what she thought, since she knew her brother better than anyone. Faith said Noah was an adult, and if he didn’t want the job, he’d say so. Nick thought Faith was brilliant, and he told Sharon she was overthinking things.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Tuesday, July 12, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Eva

Faith tells Nick and Sharon she plans to double major in Business and Marketing when she goes to college. Nick tells Faith and Noah that he is going to go back to work at Newman Enterprises and he intends to put Noah in charge of New Hope, but Noah later tells Allie he wants to do something else with his life. Allie persuades Noah to tell Nick how he feels but Noah is afraid he will disappoint Nick.

Nikki and Phyllis tell Summer to keep her guard up around Diane so she can be ready to protect Kyle and Harrison from Diane. Phyllis tells Summer that she is tired of pretending to call a truce. Phyllis agrees with Nikki that they need to get Diane out of town before she hurts the people they love.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Days: Beyond Update Monday, July 11, 2022

Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem Update

"Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem"

Update written by Joseph

Somewhere in the Mediterranean, One Year Ago..

Two men are on a boat, searching the waters. They talk about it being a long time and decide it’s over, so they will head back to shore but they end up pulling a third man back onto the boat with them. He says he found nothing. The other men say they will try again tomorrow but he tells them that’s what they said before and pulls a gun on them. They tell him about there being a woman on the waterfront earlier who bought a boat. They think she was staying at one of the local hotels and her name was Brady. He then sits down but shoots the two men into the water anyways. He declares that he will take it from here.

Present Day in Montreal, Quebec, Canada..

Ben and Ciara park their boat Living in Cin at the docks and Ben ties it up, talking about being on the boat for over a week now. They kiss until Hope comes out to greet them. Hope hugs them and welcomes them to Montreal, saying she’s glad they made it. Hope tells Ciara that it’s been too long. Ciara agrees. Ben then gets baby Bo and hands him to Ciara so that he can meet Hope. Ciara introduces baby Bo to his grandmother, Hope. Hope holds the baby and talks about how long she’s waited for this moment. Hope hugs the baby and assures that Bo is looking down from Heaven right now. Bo is in Heaven, watching on a screen and agrees with Hope.

Hope brings Ben, Ciara, and baby Bo to her place. Ciara questions Hope’s place not being top secret since they’ve never really been invited. Ben calls it very nice and tells Hope how grateful they are for the boat and how much they are enjoying it. Hope is glad and says it gives her the opportunity to get to know her grandson and talks about his smile.

Bo watches from Heaven and says the name isn’t the only thing his grandson gets from him. Bo’s video cuts off as a woman named Angela appears and reminds Bo that he’s lost his streaming privileges and that he’s not human anymore. She tells him that he broke the rules up here. Bo argues that bending those rules turned out just fine as he saved his grandson from the Devil and he’d do it again. He asks for the remote. Angela tells him that he forgot the most important rule he broke; he brought Tripp back from the dead.

In Seattle, Washington, Tripp is watching TV at his place. There’s a knock at the door. Tripp calls for someone else to answer it but no one does so he turns off the TV. Tripp decides to answer the door and remarks that it won’t be for him since he doesn’t know anyone in Seattle. Tripp is then surprised by Steve and Kayla. Tripp says he didn’t know they were coming as he hugs them. Tripp calls for Joey and Stephanie to come out. Stephanie comes in with her phone and tells Tripp that she’s working. He then directs her attention and she is shocked to see her parents, Steve and Kayla. She hugs them as Joey comes in to the room with his headphones on and doesn’t notice at first. Joey is then shocked as well to see his parents. Joey hugs them and asks why they didn’t say they were coming. Steve says they wanted to surprise them. Kayla calls it wonderful to have everyone together. Steve declares that all the Johnsons are together again as they have a group hug. Steve then pulls out his phone for a family selfie.

Bo tells Angela that they are angels and his best friend could have lost his son. Bo talks about knowing that feeling with his son Zach, so when he saw Steve’s son lying there, he felt he had to do something to help him. Angela argues that something got her in trouble with the folks upstairs since she was the one who let him take that trip in the first place. Angela warns that he’s lucky his punishment was not more severe. Bo jokes about there being timeouts in Heaven and asks what he’s supposed to do. She suggests he better himself and learn a new skill. Bo says he mastered the harp and learned the whole Beatles catalogue. Angela says she will talk to him about appropriate music like Mozart. Angela mentions the summer musical coming up and the saints are looking at recasting the lead. Bo says Angela is a singer while he rides motorcycles. Bo talks about being bored and compares this to being grounded as a kid. Angela tells him to stop complaining and says he could binge all of the shows he hasn’t seen while he was out saving the world or he could catch up on his favorite soap opera. Bo argues that his favorite soap opera is watching the people he loves, like sands through the hourglass. Angela tells him no more live earth feeds for him. Bo asks how that’s fair since his family is finally back together and he wants to share in their happiness, hoping that they will sense he’s there with them.

Hope holds baby Bo as he cries until Ciara insists on taking him from her. Hope suggests maybe he’s hungry but Ciara says he just had his bottle. Hope asks about a nap but Ciara assures that he’s fine and it’s just that he doesn’t know Hope, so he got a little scared is all. Hope reluctantly says she understands. Hope then tells Ciara that she’s sorry she wasn’t there for her when the baby was born as she knows they all went through Hell. Hope feels terrible about not being there for her. Ciara says not enough to actually show up. Ben reminds Ciara that they talked about this. Ciara says Ben doesn’t want her to hurt Hope’s feelings, but she questions where Hope has been and what the hell she’s been doing for the past two years.

In San Francisco, California, John is at a Gay Pride Party. He gets a call from Marlena and tells her that he’s sorry he’s missing Lucas and Sami’s wedding, but sends his best. John says he’ll call her later and hangs up. John then goes back to dancing at the party.

Steve tells Tripp that he looks good. Tripp says he’s getting close to 100%. Steve comments on Joey looking a little different since he last saw him. Joey guesses it’s his haircut. Stephanie finishes a work call as Steve jokes about starting the family reunion when Stephanie gets off her phone. Stephanie says she just works a lot but she’s dedicated. Steve points out that he owns his own business and took time away, so he asks Stephanie to put the phone down and show them around town. Stephanie agrees to put her phone on silent. Tripp asks what inspired them to come visit. Steve says that John was heading to San Francisco to see his son, Paul, so they decided they missed their kids too much. Tripp asks how John’s doing. Steve hopes that John is able to have a little fun.

John’s son, Paul Narita, arrives at the Gay Pride Party with a beer keg. Paul mentions that he could hear the music from the street so maybe it’s time to shut it down before someone else does. John instead suggests it’s time to fire it up rather than shut it down. John and Paul then have a dance off. As the party comes to an end and everyone leaves. Paul stops to talk to Terrance, who was the DJ. Terrance compliments Paul on the party and praises John as an ally. John talks about being proud of Paul and being happy to be here to celebrate everybody’s right to love anybody they want, any way they choose. Terrance tells John to come to the club next time he’s here which he agrees to as Terrance then exits. John tells Paul it was a great party. Paul says now the not so fun part is cleaning up. John says he’ll help but needs a little more inspiration and turns the music back on. They clean up the party and John says it’s almost like it never happened. John and Paul split the last beer. Paul toasts to John and says he’s one of the lucky ones because not every LGBTQ+ kid has such a supportive parent. John jokes that he couldn’t love him any less even if he told him he was straight. John talks about how far Paul has come. Paul is glad to be back on his feet. John says it had to be rough even with Luke by his side. Paul says he’ll always be grateful for Luke. John asks if there’s any chance for them but Paul assures they are just friends. John asks if Paul has anyone else special in his life. Paul says no and that he’s fine with that for now as he’s just happy to be hanging with his dad. A cop named Michaels shows up at the door, who is the same man who shot the two men off the boat in the opening from one year ago.

Ben decides he’s going to put baby Bo down for a nap to let Hope and Ciara talk so he exits the room. Hope tells Ciara to go ahead and let her have it. Ciara argues that Hope does not get to act all calm and make her the irrational, unreasonable one, when Hope is the one who left. Hope thought she lost her. Ciara cries that she found out she didn’t and still didn’t come back. Hope brings up that they saw each other in South Africa and had a wonderful time while Ciara complains that was like a day and a half. Ciara doesn’t understand Hope not coming to her birth or her wedding. Hope argues that she was at the first wedding. Ciara responds that she didn’t come to the one that didn’t end in disaster and the one that she was praying she would come to. Ciara questions what Hope was doing for the past two years that was so important that she couldn’t even try to be part of her life. Hope responds that she was traveling as she just needed some alone time after everything that had happened. Ciara asks alone time for what exactly. Hope says when she left Salem, she was at a crossroads and thought she had lost her. Hope adds that she was about to reconcile with Rafe and knew that would be a huge mistake, so she needed to find herself. Ciara calls that total bullshit.

Bo tells Angela that it’s total bullshit that he can’t watch his family because he helped his best friend’s kid, who got rid of the Devil. Bo argues that Tripp sacrificed himself so Allie could have a second chance, so he believed Tripp deserved a second chance too. Angela argues that it wasn’t Bo’s choice to make but Bo says he’s standing by it. Angela argues that she should’ve never let him see the live stream in the first place but she made an exception because his daughter and grandson were in danger, but she never said anything about him spying on Hope. Bo argues about how long it’s been since he’d seen Hope, so he just wanted to see her face. Angela declares the live stream is off limits. Bo asks why Angela gets to make these kind of decisions as she walks away.

Paul asks Officer Michaels if there’s a problem. He responds that they had a noise complaint about a loud party. Paul says they had a party for pride but it’s over. John asks if they’re sure this is about a noise complaint. Michaels asks what else it would be about. John brings up knowing cops in the past who harassed the gay community but says they’ve come a long way since stonewall. Michaels then admits that this had nothing to do with a noise complaint and tells John that he’s going to have to come with him. Paul questions how he knew John’s name. John responds that he’s not going anywhere with him. Michaels then uses his taser on John. Paul fights with him and knocks the taser out of his hand. They struggle with each other. Michaels knocks Paul down but Paul is able to slam Michaels through a table. Paul then rushes to go check on John. Michaels recovers and uses the empty keg to knock out Paul.

Stephanie, Joey, Tripp, Steve, and Kayla return to their apartment. Steve jokes about Joey being the tour guide and every stop being weirder than the last. Joey says they can go see the Space Needle tomorrow. Kayla suggests ordering pizza and having a party.

Paul wakes up on the floor of his apartment and finds that John is gone. Paul then gets up in a panic.

Ciara asks Hope why she won’t tell her what she’s been doing for the past two years, arguing that she could’ve found some time to visit her. Ciara points out that even Bo visited them from Heaven to protect her and baby Bo, adding that even Ben saw him in the hospital. Hope says she believes her and she’s so grateful that she felt her dad there with her. Ciara cries that what Hope doesn’t understand is that she wanted and needed her there too. Ciara adds that a lot of other people who loved Hope were very hurt when she wasn’t around, like Shawn, Doug, and Julie. Ciara guesses that means Hope doesn’t care about them anymore. Hope shouts that it is not true and is the furthest thing from true. Ciara apologizes for being so hard on her but cries that she needed her and she wasn’t there. Hope responds that she needs Ciara to know that Ciara, Shawn, and now baby Bo are more important to her than anything in the world. Hope asks Ciara not to judge her because she judges herself harshly enough as it is. Hope tells Ciara that she can’t change the past and all they can do is be grateful to be together now. Hope asks if they can let go of the regret and anger. Hope tells Ciara that she loves her and she’s so proud of her. Hope hugs Ciara as they cry. Ciara says she loves her, misses her, and is proud of her too. Ciara is grateful they are finally together because she missed her so much.

Paul calls the cops and tells two officers about what happened. The cops laugh at Paul, thinking he has a hangover and is making up a story. Paul insists on what happened and that this guy, Michaels, kidnapped John. Paul finds the badge he was wearing on the floor and shows them. The cops confirm it’s fake but a good one.

Steve, Kayla, Joey, Stephanie, and Tripp play a party game until there’s a knock at the door. Tripp says he’s got the pizza and answers the door, to see Michaels is now dressed as a pizza delivery man. Tripp says he got there just in time.

The cops tell Paul that whoever attacked him and took John was definitely not a cop. Paul wonders who the hell he was then.

Joey takes the pizzas to check them and hands each person their box. Tripp jokes about needing a fire extinguisher for Steve’s pizza which is garlic and jalapeno. Steve remarks that a little fire never killed anybody. Michaels comments that he couldn’t agree more as he stares down Steve. Steve then opens his pizza box which shoots out fire.

Ciara tells Hope that she wants to hear all about Montreal. Hope admits Salem will always be home and she misses all the people she loves terribly, mostly Ciara and Shawn. Hope brings up the chowder at the Brady Pub but says Montreal has a lot to offer. Ciara agrees and says they love it here. Ciara asks Hope how she is spending her days. Hope responds that she’s gotten back to one of her first loves…

Bo says if he can hotwire a mustang in a thunderstorm, he can definitely get the Earth streaming service back online. Bo ends up getting the stream back and is able to watch Ciara and Hope.

Hope tells Ciara that one of her first loves is figure skating and she’s started to coach some young kids. Ciara says that’s great and she loves that for her. Ciara is relieved because when she disappeared for all that time, she thought maybe she was involved in something dangerous like a super secret spy mission. Hope responds that kind of work is behind her.

Bo says he’s seen that look of Hope’s a million times and he knows that she just lied to their daughter.

Ciara hugs Hope and says she’s glad to hear that as she just wants her to be safe. Baby Bo wakes up crying so Ciara decides to go check on him. Hope offers to go with her but Ciara says she has it. Ciara says she would love to finish this conversation but thinks she’s going to bed since they’ve been up since 4 AM and she’s exhausted. Hope says she doesn’t envy her but she does remember those days. Hope hugs Ciara and says it’s so good to have her here and she will see her first thing in the morning. Hope thanks Ciara for understanding. Ciara jokes that she’s taking her advice for the first time about being present and grateful in the moment. Ciara then heads to the bedroom to her baby. Hope then retrieves a key from under a lamp and unlocks a drawer. Hope pulls out a top secret ISA file. Bo watches on, wondering what Hope is up to now.

After the pizza box exploded, the apartment fills with smoke. Tripp grabs the fire extinguisher as Joey questions if that was a bomb. They discover Stephanie is knocked out on the floor. Kayla checks her and finds her pulse is weakened so they need to get her to a hospital. Joey then realizes Steve is gone and asks where he is.

Michaels has Steve and John both unconscious in the back of a van. He calls a woman and informs her that he got the second package. She responds that it will be a nice little Black Patch reunion and tells Michaels that he knows what to do next as they hang up. Michaels then drives off in the van.

The next morning, Ciara and Ben wake up and join Hope in the living room. Hope asks if their baby kept them up all night. Ciara says it was only half the night. Ben assures that he’ll be on baby duty tonight so Ciara can get a nap. Hope asks how long they plan on staying. Ciara points out that they just got here and asks if Hope is planning on kicking them out already. Hope says she loves having them but doesn’t want them to put the brakes on their adventures at sea because of her. Ciara and Ben say they plan on staying at least a few more days and maybe more. Hope says that’s great. Hope then admits there is something she needs to tell both of them. Bo watches from Heaven and says now they are getting somewhere. Hope brings up doing a lot of traveling the last couple of years. The doorbell rings so Ciara asks if she’s expecting someone. Hope says she wasn’t and answers the door to see Michaels.

Paul calls Marlena and promises to find Michaels and John. Paul mentions that he spoke to the ISA last night and Shane is on his way. Paul says he’ll call if he finds out anything. Paul hangs up and answers the door expecting Shane, but instead meets Shane’s son, Andrew Donovan of the ISA.

Kayla, Joey, and Tripp get Stephanie set up in a hospital bed. Joey asks if she’s going to be okay. Kayla notes that the doctor said her condition is serious but at least she’s stable. Tripp adds that she should make a full recovery. Stephanie then wakes up and asks why they look so worried. She then asks where Steve is.

John and Steve wake up, tied up in chairs next to each other. Steve says so much for a few days off. A woman enters the room, who John and Steve identify as Stefano DiMera’s daughter, believed to be deceased. Megan Hathaway then declares that she is back.

Ciara asks Hope who is at the door. Michaels presents her with flowers. Hope thought he wasn’t coming until next week. He says he wasn’t but he missed her too much. Hope says she missed him too. Michaels and Hope then begin kissing, shocking Ciara. Bo watches from Heaven, questioning who the hell that is and what is going on down there.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF